and_o by_o sin_v heap_n up_o and_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o god_n wrath_n now_o he_o who_o go_v on_o still_o in_o offend_v never_o appease_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o the_o debtor_n never_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o debt_n who_o without_o any_o acquittance_n of_o ancient_a bill_n enter_v daily_o new_a bond_n and_o covenant_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o satisfy_v by_o our_o punishment_n punishment_n we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n by_o sufficient_a punishment_n because_o our_o offence_n be_v infinite_a deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n that_o be_v eternal_a or_o if_o temporal_a yet_o answer_v in_o equality_n to_o eternal_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o infinite_a good_a and_o merit_v everlasting_a damnation_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o temporal_a condemnation_n as_o yet_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a eternal_a punishment_n we_o can_v sustain_v because_o than_o we_o shall_v nevet_n be_v deliver_v or_o recover_v thence_o punishment_n not_o by_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v always_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v satisfy_v our_o satisfaction_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v never_o return_v with_o conquest_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n but_o our_o satisfaction_n continue_v still_o unperfect_a shall_v be_v prorogue_v to_o all_o eternity_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n temporal_a not_o by_o temporal_a now_o for_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v answerable_a &_o equal_a to_o eternal_a such_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v prove_v a_o victory_n over_o and_o a_o quell_v and_o suppress_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n as_o short_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a imperfection_n who_o can_v perform_v it_o sith_o than_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o ourselves_o if_o we_o covet_v our_o delivery_n we_o must_v needs_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o hence_o we_o easy_o deduce_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n ob._n we_o never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o obedience_n neither_o yet_o by_o punishment_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o satisfaction_n be_v vain_a and_o imaginary_a answ_n it_o be_v no_o way_n frivolous_a because_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v by_o obedience_n yet_o we_o be_v by_o pay_v the_o full_a penalty_n not_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o ample_o satisfy_v the_o law_n both_o by_o obedience_n and_o by_o punishment_n repl._n 1_o the_o law_n require_v our_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o answ_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o very_o the_o law_n require_v our_o obedience_n or_o our_o punishment_n but_o not_o exclusive_o to_o wit_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o another_o for_o we_o for_o it_o no_o where_o exclude_v or_o disallow_v another_o satisfaction_n on_o our_o behalf_n albeit_o it_o teach_v not_o or_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o point_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n repl._n 2._o that_o another_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offender_n be_v unjust_a therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o undergo_v our_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr that_o another_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offender_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o god_n justice_n if_o these_o condition_n concur_v withal_o another_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o he_o who_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 1._o if_o he_o who_o be_v punish_v be_v innocent_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o offender_n 3._o if_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o punishment_n 4._o if_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n can_v just_o punish_v once_o offence_n in_o another_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n punish_v shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o punishment_n 5._o if_o he_o wish_v and_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n respect_v even_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n quest_n 14._o be_v there_o any_o creature_n able_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o answ_n none_o for_o first_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v 3.17_o commit_v ezek._n 18.4_o gen._n 3.17_o and_o further_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o deliver_v other_o from_o it_o 130.3_o it_o nah._n 1.6_o psal_n 130.3_o the_o explication_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o be_v add_v to_o the_o question_n that_o the_o negative_a answer_n may_v prove_v true_a for_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o a_o creature_n because_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v whereas_o when_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v by_o another_o the_o question_n be_v 18.20_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n ezek._n 18.20_o whether_o that_o other_o by_o who_o we_o must_v satisfy_v may_v be_v any_o creature_n beside_o man_n man_n no_o mere_a creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n and_o that_o a_o mere_a and_o bare_a creature_n both_o of_o these_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n deny_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o in_o another_o creatare_fw-la which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o inviolable_a order_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o permit_v not_o that_o one_o creature_n offend_v and_o another_o bear_v the_o punishment_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v this_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n no_o not_o by_o the_o utter_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o all_o creature_n else_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v 1._o because_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v sustain_v a_o finite_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n equivalent_a to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a due_a to_o the_o infinite_a crime_n of_o man_n for_o soon_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o than_o it_o can_v satisfy_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o 8.3_o deut._n 4.24_o psal_n 130.3_o rom._n 8.3_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n prove_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o endure_a punishment_n that_o it_o can_v itself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o brunt_n and_o peril_n thereof_o which_o escape_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o delivery_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o just_a proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o sin_n 2._o because_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v a_o price_n of_o sufficient_a worthiness_n and_o value_n for_o our_o redemption_n 3._o because_o a_o bare_a creature_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v humane_a nature_n from_o the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v neither_o yet_o can_v effect_v that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o all_o which_o it_o behoove_v our_o deliverer_n to_o perform_v quest_n 15._o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n then_o and_o deliverer_n must_v we_o seek_v for_o ans_fw-fr such_o a_o one_o very_o as_o be_v very_a man_n 15.21_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o and_o perfect_o just_a 11.22_o just_a heb._n 7.26_o isa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o luke_n 11.22_o and_o yet_o in_o power_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v who_o also_o be_v very_a god_n the_o explication_n sigh_v then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o to_o become_v a_o satisfier_n and_o mediator_n in_o our_o behalf_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o
eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternall_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o above_o certain_a word_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o preserve_v guide_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o mankind_n make_v after_o his_o image_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a differ_v in_o what_o the_o former_a description_n differ_v this_o theological_a description_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v differ_v from_o the_o philosophical_a description_n 1_o in_o perfectness_n because_o the_o church_n in_o her_o description_n add_v many_o part_n by_o nature_n unknown_a unto_o man_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o theological_a description_n declare_v they_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o 3_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n because_o by_o philosophy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n two_o cause_n why_o man_n can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n attain_v unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o maim_a and_o false_a by_o man_n corruption_n that_o we_o can_v suck_v thence_o no_o true_a and_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o god_n as_o also_o 2._o because_o when_o we_o know_v every_o part_n parcel_n and_o particle_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o theological_a description_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o church_n worship_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a counterfeit_a god_n three_o way_n idol_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o false_a idol_n 1._o in_o attribute_n or_o property_n 2._o in_o the_o person_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v reveal_v for_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o his_o attribute_n import_v moreover_o inform_v how_o in_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o he_o who_o nature_n inform_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n since_o according_a to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o redemption_n or_o sanctification_n he_o receive_v diverse_a name_n and_o title_n and_o every_o person_n have_v his_o proper_a appellation_n god_n therefore_o differ_v from_o idol_n mercy_n in_o attribute_n mercy_n in_o his_o attribute_n because_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n understand_v aright_o and_o full_o not_o one_o property_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o his_o mercy_n be_v because_o his_o son_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o shameful_o corrupt_v they_o conceive_v not_o what_o his_o justice_n be_v justice_n justice_n because_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a one_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o grievous_o offend_v and_o angry_a with_o sin_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o and_o redemption_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o what_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o be_v expound_v in_o his_o word_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o neither_o what_o his_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o promise_n truth_n truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o aver_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contrariwise_o the_o church_n attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n all_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n mercy_n love_v affection_n and_o kindness_n towards_o man_n which_o property_n of_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o they_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v they_o god_n differ_v from_o idol_n person_n in_o person_n in_o person_n because_o ethnic_n and_o other_o sect_n either_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o make_v invocation_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n according_a as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n in_o work_n in_o work_n because_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o acknowledge_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o all_o general_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a even_o the_o least_o be_v administer_v powerful_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v very_o many_o to_o chance_v fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n much_o more_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n be_v discern_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o ethnic_n have_v derive_v from_o nature_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o promise_n spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a and_o most_o excellent_a 2._o insensible_a for_o 1._o experience_n teach_v this_o 2._o god_n be_v without_o sensible_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o 3._o he_o be_v immense_a the_o eye_n perceive_v only_a thing_n finite_a and_o which_o be_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n 4._o he_o be_v spiritual_a because_o himself_o both_o live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a object_n 1._o against_o this_o opinion_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o allege_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n man_n how_o god_n &_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n but_o create_v shape_n and_o body_n be_v behold_v of_o man_n make_v carry_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v make_v know_v their_o presence_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o instruct_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o imagination_n represent_v unto_o the_o interior_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o also_o somewhere_o may_v and_o somewhere_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abrabam_fw-la and_o lot_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a body_n as_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v whether_o micha_n before_o achab_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o
therefore_o the_o world_n not_o be_v create_v 1.4_o god_n not_o idle_a before_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o contemplate_v his_o own_o wisdom_n ephes_n 1.4_o he_o be_v idle_a ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v from_o everlasting_a his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o he_o flow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o decree_v to_o produce_v and_o create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n and_o provide_v and_o prepare_v hell_n for_o curious_a seeker_n and_o searcher_n into_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n pretty_o answer_v a_o certain_a african_a demand_v of_o he_o what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v hell_n say_v he_o for_o curious_a man_n which_o rush_n and_o break_v into_o his_o secret_n object_n 2._o they_o collect_v argument_n also_o whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o motion_n or_o mutation_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a whatsoever_o can_v any_o way_n be_v move_v or_o change_v say_v they_o that_o either_o have_v be_v such_o from_o everlasting_a have_v admit_v no_o change_n or_o motion_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v also_o deny_v of_o we_o or_o have_v be_v make_v such_o by_o some_o generation_n and_o motion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n or_o change_n except_o there_o be_v something_o before_o which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o change_v wherefore_o no_o motion_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v which_o some_o other_o motion_n have_v not_o go_v before_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o beginning_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o a_o unsufficient_a enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a for_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o but_o by_o generation_n take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o create_v what_o he_o will_v even_o out_o of_o no_o matter_n pre-existent_a or_o be_v before_o wherefore_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o motion_n go_v before_o a_o movable_a thing_n which_o be_v generate_v create_v motion_n go_v before_o any_o movable_a thing_n which_o be_v generate_v but_o not_o before_o that_o which_o be_v create_v but_o not_o which_o be_v create_v object_n 3._o all_o motion_n before_o which_o be_v quietness_n or_o a_o cease_n of_o mutation_n have_v another_o motion_n go_v before_o it_o whereby_o be_v remove_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o quietness_n or_o let_v of_o mutation_n but_o they_o say_v that_o according_a to_o our_o assertion_n there_o be_v put_v a_o quietness_n before_o the_o first_o motion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o motion_n or_o mutation_n whereby_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o quietness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mutation_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o god_n there_o go_v not_o any_o motion_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o motion_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o crete_n will_v of_o god_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o the_o mutation_n and_o intercourse_n of_o thing_n now_o begin_v after_o the_o creation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o original_n of_o those_o mutation_n and_o change_n which_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o let_v and_o stay_v of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o stand_v immovable_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a begin_v and_o effect_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o mutation_n or_o motion_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o quietness_n or_o cessation_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n most_o free_o and_o without_o any_o mutation_n or_o change_n of_o himself_o see_v then_o this_o his_o divine_a will_n alone_o begin_v the_o motion_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o motion_n before_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o mutation_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n will_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a that_o all_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o have_v their_o move_n mutation_n and_o be_v when_o this_o beginning_n be_v make_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n quietness_n philosophy_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n quietness_n in_o philosophy_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o major_n as_o concern_v that_o quietness_n which_o signify_v a_o privation_n in_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o reentry_n of_o motion_n but_o the_o major_n be_v false_a if_o it_o mean_v such_o a_o quietness_n as_o be_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o motion_n this_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o without_o second_o cause_n and_o any_o motion_n begin_v motion_n object_n 4._o if_o time_n be_v eternal_a than_o motion_n be_v also_o eternal_a for_o time_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o motion_n whereby_o we_o judge_v how_o long_o or_o short_a all_o motion_n be_v but_o time_n be_v eternal_a because_o every_o instant_n or_o point_n of_o time_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o also_o motion_n be_v from_o everlasting_a eternal_a time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o motion_n be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n the_o appellation_n of_o time_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a and_o therefore_o cause_v a_o double_a answer_n for_o if_o time_n be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o some_o motion_n the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o during_o of_o any_o thing_n the_o major_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o during_o of_o quietness_n which_o during_o also_o be_v time_n so_o also_o eternity_n be_v time_n without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a so_o the_o minor_a also_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v duration_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o measure_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v it_o further_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v adjoin_v concern_v a_o instant_n for_o the_o first_o instant_a or_o moment_n wherein_o any_o motion_n begin_v may_v be_v also_o without_o any_o precedent_a motion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o all_o even_o the_o short_a motion_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o instant_n be_v only_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o point_n or_o indivisible_a moment_n wherein_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o flow_v or_o multiply_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o any_o time_n forepast_a so_o the_o first_o point_n in_o a_o line_n have_v only_a line_n after_o it_o not_o also_o before_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o line_n not_o also_o the_o end_n object_n 5._o whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v also_o a_o end_n the_o celestial_a body_n have_v no_o end_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o beginning_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n natural_o by_o motion_n or_o alteration_n of_o a_o pre-existen_a subject_n have_v a_o end_n also_o and_o be_v corrupt_v to_o wit_n natural_o by_o motion_n god_n heaven_n be_v not_o corrupt_v natural_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o be_v natural_o for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o form_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a motion_n for_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n corruption_n follow_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o now_o although_o heaven_n be_v not_o corrupt_v natural_o yet_o it_o be_v corruptible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n work_v without_o any_o motion_n for_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v able_a most_o free_o either_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o state_n or_o to_o change_v or_o to_o bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o form_v out_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o object_n 6._o god_n be_v eternal_a 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la cap._n 9_o heaven_n be_v the_o palace_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o first_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n heaven_n two_o cause_n why_o
which_o follow_v also_o the_o lore_n of_o nature_n in_o work_v but_o not_o without_o some_o proper_a appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v want_v but_o nevertheless_o their_o action_n and_o work_n be_v so_o order_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v force_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o operation_n and_o action_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o these_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o they_o do_v move_v by_o these_o superior_a agent_n that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n give_v they_o of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o man_n and_o devil_n who_o also_o work_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n namely_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o deliberation_n and_o free_o but_o corrupt_o the_o four_o be_v of_o good_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n who_o likewise_o as_o man_n work_v by_o reason_n and_o will_n but_o not_o corrupt_o yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n free_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o five_o be_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a kind_n of_o work_v which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n flow_v from_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o that_o most_o pure_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o right_a neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o dispose_n of_o any_o high_a cause_n therefore_o this_o agent_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o good_a most_o free_a and_o immense_a which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o deliberation_n to_o go_v before_o and_o do_v without_o motion_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n only_o work_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o of_o none_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v 33.69_o psal_n 33.69_o and_o it_o be_v create_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 4.17_o rom._n 4.17_o as_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o not_o of_o a_o pre-existent_a or_o fore-being_a matter_n nor_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n nothing_o then_o be_v except_v beside_o the_o creator_n himself_o no_o not_o the_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v frame_v object_n that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o some_o pre-existent_a thing_n be_v not_o create_v man_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o pre-existent_a thing_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o rib_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n mediate_o all_o thing_n create_v of_o nothing_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o therefore_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a because_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v who_o matter_n whereof_o they_o come_v be_v of_o nothing_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o matter_n not_o the_o last_o but_o the_o first_o matter_n for_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o it_o afterward_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v form_v to_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o may_v be_v add_v namely_o that_o that_o production_n also_o be_v call_v creation_n whereby_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v make_v sudden_o without_o any_o motion_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o out_o of_o a_o matter_n indeed_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v no_o definite_a power_n in_o itself_o of_o produce_v any_o thing_n such_o a_o production_n be_v no_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o out_o of_o any_o matter_n be_v right_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n creation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o some_o creation_n be_v not_o of_o nothing_o immediate_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o no_o matter_n therefore_o no_o creation_n be_v of_o nothing_o for_o creation_n proper_o call_v be_v a_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o object_n 2._o of_o nothing_o be_v make_v nothing_o ans_fw-fr this_o principle_n and_o rule_n be_v true_a as_o concern_v that_o order_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n now_o create_v further_o by_o such_o a_o agent_n as_o be_v create_v itself_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o creature_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n therefore_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o nothing_o be_v make_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o nature_n now_o create_v and_o it_o appertain_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o preserve_v we_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o 3.6_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n create_v most_o wise_o and_o very_o good_a gen_n 1_o 31._o amos_n 3.6_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o very_o good_a that_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n perfect_a all_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o deformity_n but_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n object_n death_n be_v evil_a likewise_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v answ_n 1._o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a the_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n or_o offence_n and_o of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n ensue_v upon_o man_n disobedience_n 2._o death_n and_o calamity_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o suffer_v they_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o just_o inflict_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o do_v purge_v out_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a by_o chastisement_n wherefore_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o respect_n good_a but_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o cause_n but_o only_o permit_v 18.1_o the_o world_n create_v in_o a_o certain_a time_n syrac_n 18.1_o god_n create_v not_o the_o world_n in_o one_o moment_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v all_o his_o work_n object_n he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n make_v all_o thing_n together_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o in_o one_o moment_n ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v they_o be_v all_o from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v not_o all_o in_o one_o moment_n moment_n four_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o distinct_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o effect_n he_o will_v and_o that_o without_o natural_a cause_n while_o he_o yield_v light_a to_o the_o world_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a bring_v plant_n out_o of_o it_o even_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v make_v 3._o he_o will_v this_o way_n show_v his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n whereby_o he_o cherish_v his_o creature_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o yet_o bear_v bring_v beast_n into_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o plant_n and_o food_n and_o man_n into_o the_o world_n most_o store_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o delight_n of_o life_n 4._o he_o will_v by_o order_n and_o course_n of_o creation_n hold_v we_o not_o in_o a_o idle_a but_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n which_o also_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sabbath_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o all_o mankind_n 7._o
the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o he_o who_o join_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o he_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o come_v unto_o he_o quest_n 48._o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n pull_v asunder_o if_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o divinity_n be_v answ_n no_o for_o see_v his_o divinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o everywhere_o present_n 7.49_o present_n jer._n 23.24_o act_n 7.49_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o same_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v to_o he_o 28.6_o he_o john_n 3.13_o col._n 2.9_o john_n 3.13_o john_n 21.15_o matth._n 28.6_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o and_o abide_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v another_o argument_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v object_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o a_o unseparable_a union_n therefore_o wheresoever_o christ_n godhead_n be_v there_o also_o must_v his_o humanity_n need_v be_v answ_n these_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n join_v and_o unite_v that_o their_o property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o neither_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o which_o will_v fall_v out_o if_o each_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o everywhere_o repl._n those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o be_v sunder_v neither_o remain_v personal_o unite_v but_o be_v separate_v in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o which_o be_v his_o humanity_n be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v his_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o separate_v answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a be_v understand_v of_o two_o equal_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o both_o finite_a or_o both_o infinite_a but_o false_a of_o unequal_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o those_o whereof_z one_o be_v finite_a and_o another_o infinite_a for_o the_o finite_a nature_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o more_o place_n but_o the_o infinite_a nature_n may_v be_v at_o once_o both_o whole_a in_o the_o finite_a nature_n and_o whole_a without_o it_o and_o this_o may_v we_o indeed_o consider_v and_o observe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v both_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o and_o even_o everywhere_o repl._n there_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v make_v a_o separation_n in_o another_o part_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o though_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o it_o be_v answ_n not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o be_v everywhere_o but_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o temple_n repl._n if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n for_o no_o other_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v but_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n or_o in_o property_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n because_o the_o whole_a godhead_n dwell_v as_o well_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o property_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o property_n or_o gift_n for_o this_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a there_o be_v want_v a_o three_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o saint_n namely_o the_o secret_a personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a so_o that_o christ-man_n be_v god_n and_o christ-god_n be_v man_n and_o thus_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n repl._n it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n that_o be_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n garden_n three_o pestilent_a weed_n grow_v in_o the_o ubiquitaries_n garden_n 2._o god_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n man_n by_o personal_a union_n not_o by_o any_o exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o both_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o give_v by_o these_o three_o objection_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v fall_v into_o foul_a error_n nestorianisme_n nestorianisme_n into_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n because_o they_o sunder_v the_o unite_a nature_n in_o christ_n whilst_o instead_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o substitute_v the_o exequation_n and_o equal_v or_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o one_o by_o the_o other_o for_o two_o thing_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v equal_v or_o mutual_o work_v one_o by_o another_o without_o personal_a union_n chianisme_n juty_n chianisme_n into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n because_o they_o confound_v the_o same_o nature_n artianisine_fw-la artianisine_fw-la they_o disarm_v we_o of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o for_o they_o do_v foul_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v all_o those_o place_n which_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v first_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n 11._o for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n ephes_n 4.10_o phil._n 29.10_o 11._o for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o excellency_n of_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n sake_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o for_o four_o cause_n 4._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v glorious_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n thereof_o aught_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o he_o incessant_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n at_o the_o view_n and_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o body_n 3._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n approve_v this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n accept_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o together_o with_o his_o son_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n on_o this_o wise_a do_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o this_o application_n be_v require_v his_o whole_a glorification_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n object_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o also_o on_o earth_n answ_n this_o intercession_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n to_o come_v for_o of_o that_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n before_o that_o have_v accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o for_o ever_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o ascension_n i_o will_v prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o
corruption_n be_v become_v guilty_a of_o the_o everlasting_a anger_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thing_n rom._n 5.14_o psal_n 51.5_o original_a sin_n contain_v two_o thing_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v death_n reign_v even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o original_a sin_n than_o contain_v two_o thing_n damnation_n gild_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n nature_n corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o both_o these_o paul_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o vulgar_a definition_n pass_v under_o anselmus_fw-la his_o name_n contain_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o this_o our_o definition_n save_v that_o it_o more_o obscure_o thus_o propound_v it_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o sin_n anselm_n definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o god_n acceptation_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n now_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o conformity_n there_o succeed_v in_o man_n nature_n deformity_n and_o corruption_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o stead_n of_o approbation_n such_o be_v that_o definition_n also_o of_o hugo_n cardinal_n original_a sin_n as_o that_o which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o birth_n definition_n hugo_n cardinal_n his_o definition_n through_o ignorance_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o our_o flesh_n sin_n the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o pelagian_o strive_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n because_o that_o neither_o the_o posterity_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n fall_v neither_o be_v sin_n derive_v into_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o propagation_n but_o every_o one_o sin_v and_o become_v faulty_a by_o imitation_n only_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n these_o pelagian_o saint_n augustine_n have_v confute_v in_o many_o book_n other_o grant_v that_o all_o become_v faulty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o such_o corruption_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o as_o may_v deserve_v condemnation_n for_o the_o defect_n as_o they_o think_v with_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o against_o these_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v these_o four_o theorem_n or_o position_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n posterity_n four_o thesis_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n four_o proof_n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o nature_n unto_o posterity_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o this_o guilt_n defect_n and_o inclination_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o birth_n 3._o that_o these_o defect_n and_o inclination_n be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o these_o evil_n be_v derive_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n except_o christ_n only_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v the_o four_o be_v thus_o prove_v 3.5_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephâ—s_n 2.3_o rom._n 5.18_o 19_o job_n 14.4_o psal_n 51.5_o john_n 3.5_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o wickedness_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o death_n of_o infant_n isa_n 48.8_o gen._n 8.21_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 11._o infant_n die_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o sin_n by_o imitation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o ambrose_n say_v who_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a can_v be_v clear_a from_o sin_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v bear_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o bear_v it_o child_n 3_o community_n or_o participation_n of_o nature_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n proper_a to_o that_o special_a kind_n but_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a parent_n we_o therefore_o all_o draw_v by_o nature_n in_o our_o birth_n their_o corruption_n and_o guilt_n regeneration_n from_o the_o double_a grace_n of_o christ_n death_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n we_o receive_v a_o double_a grace_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n there_o issue_v and_o flow_v a_o double_a evil_n the_o guilt_n i_o mean_v and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o double_a grace_n and_o remedy_n objection_n the_o pelagian_o objection_n 1._o object_n if_o sin_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n it_o pass_v to_o the_o offspring_n either_o by_o their_o body_n or_o by_o their_o soul_n not_o by_o the_o body_n because_o that_o be_v bestial_a and_o unreasonable_a nor_o by_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v not_o derive_v by_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o create_v corrupt_a by_o god_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o certain_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o by_o nature_n from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n 1._o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a may_v draw_v naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v brutish_a into_o which_o it_o be_v infuse_v neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n dispose_v temperature_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unfit_a instrument_n for_o the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n not_o be_v establish_v in_o her_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o present_o fall_v from_o her_o integrity_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n 2._o answ_n we_o likewise_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o major_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sufficient_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o part_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n pass_v for_o it_o pass_v neither_o by_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o parent_n in_o regard_n whereof_o god_n even_o while_o he_o creat_v man_n soul_n bereave_v it_o of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v on_o that_o condition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o lose_v they_o to_o posterity_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o either_o keep_v or_o lose_v they_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o so_o do_v either_o unjust_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o inflict_v it_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n no_o sin_n but_o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o draw_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o the_o whole_a major_n be_v lay_v down_o thus_o original_a sin_n
the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a 7.31_o eccles_n 7.31_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n himself_o rom._n 3.5_o rom._n 5.12_o rom._n 7.18_o sin_n arise_v from_o man_n himself_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o original_n of_o evil_n spring_v from_o man_n himself_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v do_v corrupt_a man_n but_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o except_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v consent_v to_o evil_a we_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o our_o first_o father_n through_o the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o so_o by_o descent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o here_o be_v we_o to_o remember_v again_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n god_n make_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o most_o good_a uncorrupt_a holy_a righteous_a and_o immortal_a he_o furnish_v he_o with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o to_o all_o blessedness_n in_o god_n wherefore_o his_o understanding_n be_v whole_o divine_a his_o will_n most_o free_a and_o most_o holy_a he_o have_v power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a a_o law_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n which_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n simple_o require_v of_o he_o obedience_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a adam_n shall_v depend_v of_o he_o and_o that_o not_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n but_o shall_v do_v it_o free_o 15._o eccles_n 15.14_o 15._o god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o testify_v thy_o good_a will_n therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v man_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o ear_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v god_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o will_n plain_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o add_v the_o peril_n he_o do_v withdraw_v he_o from_o eat_v lest_o perhaps_o thou_o die_v satan_n also_o as_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o force_n but_o do_v probable_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o and_o at_o length_n do_v overcome_v he_o for_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o woman_n decline_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n her_o mind_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v a_o good_a law_n she_o commit_v a_o evil_a work_n afterward_o she_o draw_v on_o her_o husband_n willing_o follow_v she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n that_o do_v the_o scripture_n inculcate_v in_o these_o word_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.6_o so_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v here_o have_v you_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n and_o that_o which_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o false_a commendation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o even_o as_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o the_o delectable_a show_n and_o sightlinesse_n of_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o more_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o the_o seducer_n have_v lying_o promise_v they_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n not_o from_o god_n who_o forbid_v evil_a but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o free_a electron_n of_o man_n seducement_n the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o free_a election_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o his_o seducement_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a will_n obey_v he_o be_v the_o most_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n this_o evil_n flow_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o else-whence_a his_o beginning_n then_o from_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o wicked_a will_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o that_o first_o corruption_n bring_v forth_o of_o it_o a_o rot_a branch_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o which_o satan_n now_o also_o set_v forward_o and_o labour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v plant_n by_o his_o guile_n and_o lie_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o labour_n except_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fashion_v and_o dress_v by_o he_o that_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o original_a that_o be_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o patent_n into_o all_o by_o propagation_n or_o generation_n for_o this_o sin_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n into_o this_o life_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n christ_n speak_v thus_o he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v this_o reason_n law_n sin_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n transgress_v the_o law_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o any_o cause_n but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n but_o this_o no_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o do_v beside_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o can_v do_v or_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o law_n and_o other_o creature_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n not_o make_v for_o they_o they_o can_v commit_v sin_n because_o take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o agree_v to_o those_o angel_n alone_o who_o fall_v and_o to_o man_n if_o humane_a reason_n do_v here_o object_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o punishment_n sin_n god_n the_o causer_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n if_o therefore_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n that_o when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n either_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v punish_v by_o evil_a man_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n permit_v that_o be_v not_o show_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o to_o punish_v they_o which_o thing_n yet_o he_o hate_v and_o which_o he_o will_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v fulfil_v their_o desire_n swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o estrang_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o from_o god_n by_o sin_v do_v purchase_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n unto_o themselves_o or_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v the_o major_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o for_o punishment_n come_v from_o god_n as_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o
neither_o must_v man_n seek_v any_o superior_a cause_n than_o his_o will_n of_o all_o his_o divine_a work_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o necessity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o than_o which_o depend_v of_o the_o most_o free_a appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o to_o resolve_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o be_v to_o be_v change_v so_o also_o to_o change_v it_o either_o to_o better_o or_o to_o worse_o be_v rather_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n than_o freedom_n &_o liberty_n for_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n or_o impotency_n for_o they_o change_v their_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n who_o either_o err_v in_o take_v they_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o counsel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v but_o to_o resolve_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o may_v alike_o either_o have_v be_v decree_v or_o not_o decree_v and_o which_o after_o it_o be_v decree_v be_v neither_o change_v nor_o to_o be_v change_v at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v perfect_a and_o divine_a liberty_n now_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v can_v either_o not_o have_v decree_v it_o at_o all_o or_o have_v decree_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o change_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v the_o perfectness_n of_o his_o nature_n even_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v cause_n thereof_o for_o most_o wise_o and_o right_o do_v he_o decree_v all_o thing_n and_o constant_o persi_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n wherefore_o the_o immutability_n in_o god_n do_v as_o well_o not_o diminish_v his_o liberty_n as_o his_o immortality_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o his_o divinity_n second_o if_o any_o man_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o resolve_v of_o any_o advice_n what_o he_o will_v but_o after_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v able_a either_o to_o follow_v it_o or_o change_v it_o we_o understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v that_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v err_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n but_o not_o to_o god_n who_o can_v never_o err_v and_o therefore_o require_v no_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n last_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v a_o purpose_n once_o undertake_v be_v a_o defect_n of_o ability_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o reply_n be_v true_a if_o the_o change_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o impediment_n come_v from_o some_o external_a cause_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o ability_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a if_o the_o impossibility_n of_o change_n proceed_v from_o a_o perfection_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o change_v and_o from_o a_o wisdom_n and_o rightnesse_n of_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o from_o a_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o will_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n after_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v in_o god_n thereof_o god_n direct_v of_o our_o will_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o against_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o will_v what_o he_o from_o everlasting_a have_v not_o decree_v neither_o not_o to_o will_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v for_o they_o to_o will_n more_o question_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v free_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n therefore_o either_o it_o have_v no_o liberty_n or_o the_o choice_n which_o it_o make_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answer_v we_o make_v to_o the_o major_a by_o a_o distinction_n it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o be_v so_o rule_v by_o god_n as_o it_o have_v no_o deliberation_n and_o election_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o which_o god_n so_o rule_v as_o he_o show_v the_o object_n unto_o the_o understanding_n and_o by_o it_o effectual_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o will_n to_o choose_v it_o that_o do_v notwithstanding_o free_o work_v albeit_o it_o be_v incline_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o to_o work_v free_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o work_v without_o any_o one_o government_n but_o with_o deliberation_n and_o with_o a_o proper_a and_o selfe-motion_n of_o the_o will_n although_o this_o motion_n be_v else-whence_a raise_v and_o rule_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o immutability_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v against_o this_o liberty_n but_o a_o privation_n and_o constraint_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o impulsion_n or_o a_o motion_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a cause_n or_o faculty_n but_o only_o from_o a_o outward_a cause_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v move_v now_o such_o a_o impulsion_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o will_n but_o god_n move_v it_o lead_v and_o bring_v it_o on_o as_o it_o be_v by_o object_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o he_o will_n for_o the_o faculty_n or_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o act_n that_o be_v to_o show_v and_o express_v itself_o without_o a_o object_n and_o 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o we_o be_v live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n but_o to_o be_v move_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o himself_o only_o this_o be_v exceed_o and_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o liberty_n agree_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v desire_v much_o less_o arrogate_v and_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o without_o notorious_a blasphemy_n we_o necessity_n take_v not_o away_o libetry_n of_o will_n in_o we_o this_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n work_v in_o we_o which_o rather_o preserve_v this_o liberty_n absolute_a necessity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o in_o god_n great_a liberty_n much_o less_o can_v a_o less_o absolute_a necessity_n take_v away_o a_o less_o liberty_n in_o we_o further_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o the_o necessity_n or_o immutability_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o constraint_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n or_o from_o the_o commotion_n of_o it_o stir_v by_o other_o cause_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v a_o object_n think_v of_o by_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o at_o all_o withstand_v or_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 1._o because_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o effectuate_v and_o persuade_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o free_a or_o voluntary_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v cause_n and_o work_v in_o man_n both_o the_o notion_n &_o election_n of_o object_n 2._o because_o god_n albeit_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o exceed_v and_o absolute_a necessity_n good_a and_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n and_o have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o by_o a_o constrain_a but_o most_o free_a will_n be_v live_v be_v bless_v and_o good_a have_v his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v will_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o which_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v if_o then_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o willing_a thing_n in_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o even_o the_o great_a liberty_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v but_o only_o conditional_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o government_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o liberty_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v judgement_n and_o election_n free_a and_o voluntary_a necessity_n angel_n &_o saint_n have_v great_a liberty_n of_o will_n and_o yet_o great_a necessity_n 3._o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n even_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o will_n than_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o necessary_o will_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o hate_n &_o abhor_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a because_o they_o be_v make_v such_o of_o god_n and_o establihe_v by_o he_o and_o be_v so_o illuminate_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v other_o wise_a will_n or_o work_v neither_o by_o this_o necessity_n of_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o
or_o while_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n who_o have_v care_n over_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n god_n the_o reason_n which_o do_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o main_a argument_n common_a to_o philosophy_n with_o divinity_n the_o argument_n be_v these_o nature_n the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a order_n of_o nature_n behold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o dispose_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o divers_a motion_n and_o operation_n therein_o with_o constant_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a law_n can_v be_v institute_v and_o keep_v but_o of_o a_o wise_a understanding_n and_o omnipotent_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n this_o argument_n be_v enlarge_v psal_n 8.19.104.135.147.148_o act_n 1._o &_o 17._o rom._n 1._o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o man_n mind_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n have_v some_o cause_n can_v derive_v his_o original_n but_o from_o a_o intelligent_a and_o understand_a nature_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o worse_o or_o base_a than_o the_o effect_n bring_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o have_v some_o cause_n therefore_o it_o have_v his_o be_v from_o a_o understand_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n 17.28_o job_n 32.8_o psal_n 94.97_o act_n 17.28_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o his_o generation_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o precedent_a syllogism_n be_v thus_o prove_v likewise_o by_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v from_o another_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o something_o and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v have_v be_v or_o beginning_n because_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o but_o man_n mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o from_o another_o which_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n man_n the_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n natural_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o notion_n of_o general_a rule_n or_o principle_n bear_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o such_o as_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a number_v understand_v of_o consequence_n in_o discourse_n and_o reason_n &c._n &c._n can_v come_v by_o chance_n or_o from_o a_o sensible_a nature_n common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n beast_n but_o be_v necessary_o inbred_a in_o we_o by_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n whereupon_o we_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n notion_n be_v not_o engender_v nor_o have_v their_o be_v but_o from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a for_o no_o man_n make_v another_o wise_a who_o himself_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v notion_n not_o come_v by_o use_n nor_o receive_v from_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n this_o principle_n of_o itself_o natural_o inbred_a in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o god_n principles_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o because_o the_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereto_o be_v grant_v nature_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o principle_n first_o because_o every_o one_o have_v private_a experience_n hereof_o in_o himself_o second_o all_o wise_a man_n confess_v it_o three_o all_o nation_n consent_v in_o it_o for_o no_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o that_o it_o maintain_v some_o religion_n and_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o god_n 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o wicked_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v sin_v can_v be_v inflict_v but_o by_o a_o intelligent_a judge_n which_o discern_v honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n detest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dishonest_a behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o exercise_v judgement_n upon_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v this_o torment_n 2.15_o isa_n 66.24_o &_o 57.21_o deut._n 4.24_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n they_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v order_n against_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n to_o keep_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o order_n and_o hence_o be_v apparent_a the_o impudence_n of_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o deem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v device_n of_o subtle_a man_n coin_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n for_o first_o if_o through_o deceivablenesse_n other_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o dread_v he_o why_o then_o be_v these_o man_n themselves_o who_o will_v seem_v by_o their_o sharp_a insight_n to_o espy_v the_o guile_n most_o of_o all_o torment_a with_o the_o conscience_n and_o privy_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o of_o other_o misdeed_n moreover_o the_o sole_a and_o bare_a asseveration_n and_o word_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a neither_o to_o persuade_v all_o mankind_n neither_o to_o maintain_v the_o persuasion_n once_o bring_v in_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n neither_o do_v that_o lighten_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v deduct_v from_o this_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o neither_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o they_o covet_v never_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o conscience_n always_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a from_o the_o gnaw_a of_o his_o conscience_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o every_o one_o despise_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o torment_v and_o at_o every_o mention_v and_o signify_v of_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o horror_n and_o how_o much_o the_o slowly_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a dolour_n and_o pain_n be_v his_o security_n shake_v from_o he_o whereupon_o we_o see_v those_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v profane_a and_o secure_a for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o perish_v in_o despair_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n 53.2_o psal_n 10.4_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 53.2_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o this_o have_v not_o this_o meaning_n as_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o than_o he_o indeed_o be_v who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o wit_n one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o man_n affair_n defend_v not_o nor_o deliver_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a they_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n david_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v whenas_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o profaneness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 10.12_o psalm_n 10.12_o tush_o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o cause_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n severity_n and_o wisdom_n for_o two_o cause_n from_o
visible_a shape_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n reach_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v see_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o object_n 2._o to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o which_o be_v say_v â—ace_n gen._n 32.30_o exod_n 33.11_o deut_n 34.10_o deut_n 5.24_o 2._o cot._fw-la 13.13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d see_v face_n 〈◊〉_d â—ace_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o which_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v notwith_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n by_o his_o work_n and_o outward_a token_n and_o such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o sense_n whence_o the_o mind_n may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o god_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o inward_a revelation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o farte_n more_o bright_a knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o now_o yet_o to_o know_v god_n most_o perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 46._o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n may_v ever_o be_v conceive_v by_o bodily_a eye_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o perceive_v any_o object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v object_n 3._o they_o have_v allege_v also_o those_o say_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n hâ—w_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—odvaâ—e_v attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o a_o power_n in_o god_n work_v after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v those_o action_n which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o their_o bodily_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o word_n the_o face_n the_o declaration_n token_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o grace_n or_o severity_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n his_o love_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n his_o power_n the_o foot_n his_o presence_n object_n 4._o they_o have_v affirm_v also_o because_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n 4.24_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n in_o god_n ephes_n 4.24_o not_o mark_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o for_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o he_o speak_v improper_o therein_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n body_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n not_o only_a augustine_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o because_o he_o term_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n oftentimes_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a why_o we_o must_v know_v god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v gross_a terrene_a carnal_a and_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v deem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o in_o thought_n imagine_v but_o shall_v consider_v his_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o see_v he_o alone_o inspire_v into_o we_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o to_o come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n only_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o glory_n intelligent_a two_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v intelligent_a intelligent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common-weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o and_o order_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o intelligent_a and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n imagine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o variety_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o this_o form_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o be_v from_o a_o cause_n not_o intelligent_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o also_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o sagacity_n and_o capability_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o be_v such_o a_o eternity_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o beginning_n 30.2_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n psal_n 30.2_o nor_o any_o end_n of_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o nature_n show_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o recount_v as_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o not_o therefore_o only_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v eternity_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o providence_n eternal_a blessing_n and_o will_v have_v continual_a care_n of_o we_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v we_o god_n eternal_a unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v and_o see_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 111.9_o psal_n 48.11_o psal_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o consolation_n let_v we_o neither_o refuse_n to_o suffer_v the_o short_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o prefer_v the_o short_a felicity_n thereof_o before_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o see_v god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o godly_a but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a eternal_o let_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o fade_a show_n of_o whatsoever_o good_a with_o eternal_a misery_n doctrine_n god_n other_o and_o diverse_a from_o all_o
all_o be_v neither_o part_n of_o another_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v subsist_v by_o itself_o intelligent_a and_o not_o sustain_v by_o another_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o person_n because_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v part_n of_o man_n person_n what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n hence_o appear_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v respective_o or_o be_v compare_v one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o be_v that_o very_o be_v of_o god_n consider_v respective_o to_o one_o and_o another_o and_o distinct_a by_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o subsist_v from_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n essence_n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n or_o the_o very_a eternal_a and_o one_o only_a deity_n person_n be_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o that_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o each_o of_o these_o three_o or_o the_o proper_a and_o several_a manner_n of_o each_o of_o their_o being_n wherefore_o in_o number_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o essence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o each_o of_o these_o three_o who_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n in_o god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v that_o be_v of_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o the_o son_n also_o be_v the_o self_n same_o be_v or_o essence_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v the_o self_n same_o divine_a be_v which_o the_o father_n be_v and_o the_o son_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o then_o the_o be_v or_o divine_a essence_n of_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n be_v justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n one_o be_v but_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v this_o one_o divine_a essence_n from_o himself_o or_o to_o have_v it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o whether_o from_o one_o or_o from_o two_o note_v and_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v which_o manner_n be_v threefold_a each_o several_o distinct_a to_o wit_n to_o be_v from_o himself_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o another_o to_o proceed_v from_o other_o whence_o arise_v the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v the_o essence_n be_v absolute_a and_o communicable_a the_o person_n respective_a and_o incommunicable_a this_o may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o exemplify_a in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o a_o son_n and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o father_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n absolute_o or_o in_o himself_o or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o another_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o his_o son_n semblable_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v both_o god_n and_o father_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o nature_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n again_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o beget_v another_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o person_n or_o individual_a be_v not_o communicate_v for_o the_o begetter_n bring_v forth_o not_o himself_n but_o another_o distinct_a from_o himself_o the_o same_o essence_n notwithstanding_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o relative_a be_v his_o correlative_a or_o any_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n although_o both_o be_v true_a man_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o eternal_a father_n have_v by_o eternal_a generate_a communicate_v to_o the_o son_n his_o essence_n but_o not_o his_o person_n that_o be_v he_o beget_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n albeit_o each_o be_v true_a god_n observe_v god_n &_o man_n communicate_v both_o their_o essence_n to_o another_o but_o their_o manâ—r_n of_o communicate_v be_v most_o different_a and_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v now_o although_o this_o be_v like_a in_o god_n and_o man_n that_o both_o do_v communicate_v to_o another_o not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o essence_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o exceed_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o humane_a be_v create_v and_o finite_a be_v communicate_v to_o another_o which_o dissimilitude_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o 1._o in_o man_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o essence_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n themselves_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o two_o person_n but_o also_o two_o man_n distinct_a in_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o son_n but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o yet_o the_o essence_n remain_v common_a one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n in_o number_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o in_o person_n create_v he_o that_o beget_v and_o generate_v do_v not_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v for_o then_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o only_a a_o part_n which_o be_v allot_v and_o sever_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v convey_v or_o derive_v into_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o be_v make_v the_o essence_n of_o another_o individual_a or_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a who_o beget_v but_o in_o uncreated_a person_n he_o that_o beget_v or_o inspire_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v or_o be_v inspire_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v do_v retain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a the_o reason_n of_o both_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o other_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o divisible_a but_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a or_o entire_a be_v together_o both_o communicate_v and_o retain_v wherefore_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o god_n hold_v why_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v this_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v lest_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distract_v or_o 2._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v take_v away_o or_o 3._o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v therefore_o these_o caution_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v regard_v relation_n person_n in_o the_o deity_n no_o mere_a relation_n that_o the_o word_n person_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o a_o relation_n or_o office_n as_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v principis_fw-la personam_fw-la tueri_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o old_a sabellius_n false_o teach_v much_o less_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o countenance_n or_o visible_a shape_n as_o in_o these_o day_n servetus_n sport_v and_o trifle_v with_o the_o word_n person_n represent_v the_o form_n or_o gesture_n of_o another_o such_o as_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o stage-player_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n subsistent_a true_o distinct_a from_o other_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n and_o respect_n by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v that_o which_o beget_v or_o which_o be_v beget_v or_o which_o proceed_v not_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v or_o be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v essence_n
jerem._n 45.4_o 5._o and_o all_o his_o creature_n behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n 27._o act_n 17.26_o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o 1._o what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n 2._o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1._o what_o good_a angel_n be_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v be_v spirit_n take_v 1._o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n luke_n 24.39_o coloss_n 1.16_o heb._n 1.14_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o as_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n then_o now_o and_o now_o adays_o also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o 1._o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporeal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v divers_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_n and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n 7.53_o gen._n 3.1_o &_o 18.4_o exod._n 3.2_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o &_o 6.17_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act_n 23.8_o act._n 7.53_o who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a angel_n be_v cogitation_n and_o motion_n raise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n or_o happy_a event_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o bad_a angel_n evil_a and_o wander_a affection_n or_o lust_n or_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o except_o they_o be_v live_v substance_n and_o forcible_a in_o work_v they_o will_v not_o assume_v carry_v and_o move_v body_n and_o visible_a shape_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o every_o where_o which_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o nature_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o live_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v those_o minister_n 25.41_o gal._n 3.19_o mat._n 25.31_o &_o 24.26_o &_o 18.10_o luke_n 2_o 10._o &_o 15.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mat._n 22.30_o heb._n 1.4_o psal_n 34.7_o john_n 8.44_o job_n 1.6_o mat._n 8.28_o 31._o &_o 25.41_o by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o defend_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o appear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n angel_n be_v also_o finite_a that_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o spirit_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n property_n 2._o angel_n finite_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o property_n as_o body_n yet_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o infinite_o extend_v neither_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v able_a in_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o other_o property_n to_o match_n and_o equal_a the_o immensenesse_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o another_o as_o luke_n 1_o act._n 10._o &_o 12._o &_o dan._n 10._o 1.16_o 3._o they_o be_v create_v psalm_n 148._o coloss_n 1.16_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n 38.7_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a job_n 2.6_o &_o 38.7_o wherefore_o albeit_o by_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n several_o of_o angel_n as_o who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n especial_o recount_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v create_v he_o impli_v also_o angel_n which_o both_o be_v these_o very_a heavenly_a host_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v among_o they_o by_o moses_n himself_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o co-eternity_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o substance_n out_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n holiness_n 4._o they_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v create_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o strength_n wisdom_n liberty_n of_o will_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v
consequence_n or_o by_o supposition_n which_o be_v the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o cause_n which_o cause_v be_v suppose_v or_o put_v the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v but_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o themselves_o may_v either_o not_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v change_v so_o be_v those_o thing_n necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o decree_n yet_o god_fw-we most_o free_o make_v that_o be_v he_o may_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v it_o at_o all_o or_o have_v decree_v it_o otherwise_o according_a to_o those_o word_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v likewise_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v indeed_o by_o such_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v or_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o shadow_n go_v forward_o in_o consequence_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o consist_v and_o stand_v still_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o joshua_n and_o return_v backward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n the_o fire_n burn_a body_n within_o the_o reach_n thereof_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_a and_o yet_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a thing_n or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v do_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v so_o move_v by_o god_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o change_v yet_o may_v have_v be_v change_v or_o when_o they_o work_v so_o can_v withal_o not_o work_v or_o work_v otherwise_o because_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n true_a chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o event_n themselves_o or_o effect_n which_o follow_v cause_n that_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o say_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n happy_a or_o unhappy_a chance_n sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o event_n either_o the_o manifest_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n or_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o hide_a and_o unknown_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n omnipotent_a fortune_n and_o fate_n inevitable_a and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o a_o accident_n in_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o action_n have_v some_o event_n that_o seldom_o happen_v beside_o their_o appointment_n as_o he_o that_o dig_v with_o purpose_n to_o build_v find_v treasure_n chance_n they_o call_v a_o accidental_a cause_n in_o natural_a agent_n who_o motion_n have_v effect_n neither_o proper_a to_o they_o neither_o always_o happen_v and_o that_o without_o any_o manifest_a cause_n direct_v it_o as_o if_o a_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o house_n kill_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o providence_n fate_n or_o destiny_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o stoic_n &_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n sometime_o be_v understand_v the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n leave_v off_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o god_n be_v move_v with_o entreaty_n but_o the_o stoic_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v the_o immutable_a connexion_n and_o knit_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v able_a to_o work_v otherwise_o than_o they_o work_v neither_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v work_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o all_o effect_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n because_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o second_o cause_n dispose_v by_o god_n wisdom_n not_o only_o sound_a philosophy_n but_o the_o church_n also_o reject_v and_o condemn_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v she_o dissent_v from_o the_o stoic_n 1._o because_o the_o stoic_n tie_v god_n to_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o lore_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n as_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o most_o free_a governor_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a and_o tie_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o god_n nâ—r_v second_o cause_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o second_v cause_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n some_o to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a and_o definite_a effect_n some_o variable_a and_o contrary_a but_o god_n himself_o also_o can_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v or_o have_v decree_v and_o wrought_v otherwise_o either_o by_o second_o cause_n or_o without_o they_o and_o by_o they_o either_o changeable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o unchangeable_a all_o thing_n who_o contrary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o do_v so_o work_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n 1.37_o psal_n 115.3_o luke_n 1.37_o or_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o out_o of_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v contingent_o neither_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o all_o necessary_o first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n confess_v all_o event_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a fate_n and_o destiny_n because_o the_o church_n detend_v against_o the_o stoic_n both_o liberty_n in_o god_n govern_v thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o changeablenes_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v both_o now_o do_v and_o from_o everlasting_a have_v decree_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o he_o do_v nor_o have_v decree_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n also_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v she_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o stoic_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o contingency_n necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o supposition_n do_v not_o take_v away_o contingency_n if_o remove_v stoicism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o contingency_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v object_v we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v do_v indeed_o necessary_o but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v by_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n not_o by_o simple_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o that_o of_o supposition_n or_o consequence_n and_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o contingency_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v cause_n whereof_o some_o may_v produce_v
john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o heâ—_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o
person_n or_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o person_n so_o these_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n the_o person_n take_v the_o nature_n likewise_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v absolute_o or_o essential_o but_o in_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o personal_o object_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o union_n in_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o mis-joyning_a some_o word_n and_o this_o join_v other_o for_o in_o the_o major_a god_n and_o man_n be_v take_v dis-junctive_o or_o both_z apart_z but_o in_o the_o minor_a con-junctive_o or_o both_o together_o repl._n the_o word_n unite_v to_o itself_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o a_o person_n answ_n true_a it_o be_v he_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v as_o a_o person_n subsist_v apart_o or_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n repl._n 2._o if_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n he_o also_o unite_a a_o person_n but_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n therefore_o also_o a_o person_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o part_n as_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n have_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o not_o do_v subsist_v now_o save_v in_o this_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o they_o repl._n 3_o that_o which_o subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o christ_n his_o humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o we_o answ_n 1._o if_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n which_o exi_v by_o be_v in_o another_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o that_o also_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o in_o this_o disputation_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o substance_n but_o yet_o depend_v of_o another_o and_o consist_v in_o another_o so_o we_o say_v that_o mankind_n and_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a kind_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o singular_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o in_o particular_a man_n wherefore_o for_o further_a answer_n we_o say_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o take_v be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o the_o same_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v more_o imperfect_a when_o this_o rather_o do_v most_o make_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o body_n constitute_v and_o absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v personal_o of_o he_o that_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n have_v his_o subsistence_n not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n proper_a unto_o it_o by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v any_o imperfection_n thereunto_o for_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o rather_o the_o great_a ornament_n glory_n and_o eminency_n come_v thereby_o unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a difference_n whereby_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o man_n and_o also_o from_o the_o bless_a angel_n object_n 1.18_o revel_v 1.18_o 3._o a_o dead_a and_o a_o everliving_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o same_o subsistent_n or_o person_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o everliving_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o be_v take_v general_o it_o be_v false_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n true_o and_o individual_o subsist_v in_o divers_a nature_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o everliving_a as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o divers_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v 3._o what_o manner_n of_o union_n this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o make_v the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o essential_a property_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o into_o nature_n 2._o what_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n or_o into_o or_o unto_o one_o person_n or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n nature_n twofold_a union_n in_o nature_n first_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o as_o essential_a part_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n or_o constitution_n of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n or_o kind_a that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a essence_n or_o kind_n and_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o substance_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o constitute_v or_o make_v the_o kind_n or_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v some_o one_o and_o perfect_a man_n whatsoever_o thing_n then_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o a_o perfect_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o unto_o or_o into_o one_o nature_n second_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o kind_a or_o which_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o of_o one_o essence_n &_o nature_n or_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v join_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v in_o essence_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n in_o number_n or_o have_v the_o same_o godhead_n in_o common_a so_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o property_n or_o perfection_n natural_a or_o essential_a be_v to_o get_v or_o have_v the_o same_o property_n union_n in_o property_n or_o like_o equal_a property_n essential_a which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o more_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o natural_a property_n and_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o air_n in_o the_o chimney_n which_o get_v the_o perfection_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v now_o become_v a_o flame_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n which_o fire_v and_o inflame_v the_o air_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o property_n and_o fiery_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v they_o be_v two_o fire_n in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o likewise_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n which_o be_v one_o person_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o natural_a property_n yet_o exist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a subsistence_n or_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o subsistence_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v and_o
concur_v unto_o one_o person_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v do_v make_v one_o person_n or_o one_o subsistent_n incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o or_o of_o another_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o person_n or_o personal_a property_n because_o they_o have_v these_o not_o the_o same_o but_o distinct_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o natural_a perfection_n be_v a_o equality_n of_o property_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v when_o two_o unlike_a nature_n be_v couple_v so_o that_o each_o retain_v his_o natural_a property_n and_o operation_n whole_a and_o distinct_a but_o yet_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n whole_o or_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o two_o nature_n different_a in_o property_n to_o constitute_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a or_o person_n that_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n or_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o as_o they_o be_v one_o individual_a subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a but_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o essential_a essential_a why_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n can_v be_v essential_a make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o flesh_n assume_v there_o arise_v not_o any_o three_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v and_o abide_v a_o essence_n so_o perfect_a and_o whole_a as_o neither_o especial_o the_o divine_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o person_n and_o simple_o void_a of_o all_o change_n come_v into_o the_o composition_n or_o compound_v as_o we_o proper_o take_v this_o word_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o humanity_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v be_v equal_v with_o the_o godhead_n in_o essential_a property_n &_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o word_n so_o vigilius_n show_v union_n lib_fw-la 4._o the_o ancient_a heresy_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v who_o maintain_v a_o essential_a union_n that_o the_o eutychian_o hold_v two_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v real_o communicate_v and_o common_a with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v true_o and_o real_o be_v and_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o indeed_o howsoever_o in_o word_n they_o mighty_o stand_v against_o it_o hold_v this_o union_n to_o be_v make_v in_o essential_a property_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o both_o with_o eutyches_n and_o swenckfield_n they_o confound_v both_o nature_n and_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o also_o with_o nestorius_n they_o frame_v and_o make_v two_o person_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternity_n for_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o they_o in_o their_o confusion_n or_o as_o themselves_o call_v it_o with_o their_o master_n swenckfield_n deify_v and_o majestical_a exaltation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o substance_n have_v real_o the_o same_o and_o like_a perfection_n be_v two_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o one_o nature_n as_o be_v two_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n last_o with_o sabellius_n and_o the_o patripassian_o they_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v and_o equal_v with_o one_o of_o these_o three_o according_a to_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o unite_v and_o equal_v with_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v personal_a or_o according_a to_o the_o subsistence_n proper_a unto_o the_o word_n both_o nature_n keep_v and_o retain_v in_o that_o union_n their_o property_n whole_a and_o unconfound_v for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o unite_n humane_a nature_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o same_o godhead_n or_o god_n and_o omnipotent_a immense_a and_o infinite_a but_o it_o take_v the_o manhood_n which_o retain_v still_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v it_o unto_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v make_v or_o be_v one_o with_o another_o in_o kind_n neither_o any_o homogeneal_a part_n thereof_o shall_v yet_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o it_o or_o shall_v subsist_v in_o itself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v unite_v for_o a_o graft_n have_v his_o subsist_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n the_o same_o be_v the_o subsistence_n both_o of_o the_o sprig_n ingraff_v &_o of_o the_o tree_n sustain_v the_o sprig_n that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a tree_n yet_o have_v they_o and_o so_o do_v reaine_a nature_n in_o property_n most_o diverse_a the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n both_o subsist_v in_o or_o of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o son_n object_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n in_o person_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divorce_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o nature_n again_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n answ_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o both_o offend_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o who_o so_o reason_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o man_n sound_v in_o faith_n either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o familiar_a and_o know_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n for_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v equal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o essence_n or_o nature_n with_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v therewith_o to_o one_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n wherefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o the_o word_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o word_n one_o essence_n neither_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o nature_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o but_o of_o god_n the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n which_o person_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n omnipotent_a wise_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n but_o albeit_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v be_v true_o unite_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o several_a thing_n or_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n only_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o and_o near_a term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o person_n only_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n 1._o council_n tolet._n 6._o cap._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humanity_n in_o singularity_n of_o person_n not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o
both_o be_v wrought_v of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o diverse_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o work_v or_o according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o dissolve_v and_o assoil_v most_o of_o the_o sophism_n and_o cavil_n with_o which_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o swenckfieldian_n ard_n ubiquitary_n be_v wont_a to_o gloze_v and_o blanch_v that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o essential_a property_n in_o nature_n and_o their_o eutychian_a deify_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o thrust_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o simple_a for_o the_o true_a majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o redemption_n intercession_n purge_v from_o sin_n quicken_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n his_o dominion_n and_o lordly_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n his_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n behold_v rule_v all_o thing_n raise_v the_o dead_a judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a all_o these_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n therefore_o the_o humâ—â—â—y_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v also_o itself_o real_o omniscient_a searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o all_o place_n do_v of_o itself_o know_v all_o thing_n hear_v our_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o humanity_n itself_o also_o be_v for_o itself_o adorable_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o well_o as_o the_o godhead_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v one_o and_o a_o ready_a answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o go_v from_o the_o person_n and_o from_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n do_v not_o cause_n or_o infer_v the_o same_o property_n or_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n but_o the_o conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n of_o distinct_a operation_n proceed_v from_o distinct_a property_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o action_n theantropall_a that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o redemption_n quicken_a adoration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o function_n benefit_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v more_o and_o diverse_a manner_n and_o part_n which_o will_v agree_v real_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o some_o to_o the_o godhead_n only_o some_o only_a to_o the_o manhood_n wherefore_o this_o major_a of_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o do_v agree_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o part_n to_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v redemptresse_n therefore_o also_o it_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a now_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o abide_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n neither_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o now_o let_v these_o few_o suffice_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o into_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o union_n make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n common_a not_o to_o one_o nature_n but_o to_o one_o person_n for_o not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n have_v true_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o also_o double_a property_n and_o operation_n and_o those_o infinite_o differ_v create_v and_o increate_v finite_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o as_o by_o union_n the_o manhood_n be_v not_o make_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o immense_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v true_o and_o real_o as_o god_n eternal_a so_o omnipotent_a also_o and_o everywhere_o and_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o man-christ_n have_v indeed_o in_o his_o substance_n the_o eternal_a and_o immense_a godhead_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o can_v be_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v can_v exist_v or_o be_v find_v together_o in_o other_o subject_n also_o of_o divers_a nature_n for_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o to_o be_v common_a be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o in_o far_a repugnancy_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v make_v one_o omnipotency_n and_o one_o omnipotent_a operation_n to_o be_v both_o nature_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o manhood_n as_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a and_o work_v divine_a thing_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o one_o essence_n of_o both_o whereby_o the_o manhood_n also_o must_v be_v real_o god_n for_o the_o omnipotency_n which_o they_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o 4._o if_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v itself_o real_o and_o effectual_o perform_v not_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n then_o either_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o sure_o the_o flesh_n assume_v shall_v do_v more_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v due_a and_o yield_v unto_o it_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v and_o take_v it_o 5._o if_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_a be_v sort_n also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n also_o because_o it_o be_v redemptresse_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o both_o quicken_a and_o redeem_n be_v property_n of_o the_o office_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n 6._o the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essence_n exist_v not_o of_o another_o but_o of_o itself_o and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a unchangeable_a of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n comprise_v all_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n for_o so_o schmideline_n write_v in_o the_o 142._o conclusion_n of_o his_o disputation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n have_v at_o tube_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o in_o the_o word_n omnipotency_n i_o comprise_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o his_o 143._o conclusion_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n itself_o of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n communicate_v unto_o it_o real_o omnipotent_a of_o necessity_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v christ_n humanity_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o essence_n subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o divine_a person_n for_o a_o essence_n intelligent_a subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o which_o also_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o real_a communicate_v of_o property_n in_o nature_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o godhead_n exaltation_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n make_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n that_o be_v a_o godhead_n of_o the_o manhood_n for_o such_o a_o communicate_v shall_v not_o perfect_v but_o destroy_v the_o manhood_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n but_o
it_o be_v 1._o the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a do_v together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o subsist_v not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o increate_v and_o eternal_a person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n god_n the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o man_n and_o contrary_a man_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o eternal_a god_n no_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n for_o these_o christ_n humanity_n receive_v without_o measure_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o and_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o create_a and_o finite_a nature_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o the_o unite_a but_o yet_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v necessary_o concur_v 4._o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n agree_v and_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n keep_v still_o as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n some_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o eutychian_a transmutation_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o communicate_v forge_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o nature_n all_o those_o testimony_n indeed_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n headship_n which_o comprise_v the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o whole_a christ_n by_o way_n of_o communicate_v or_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v without_o measure_n which_o be_v proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n these_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o proper_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v abundant_o likewise_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o the_o son_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n always_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o until_o the_o accomplish_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o humble_a weak_a and_o contemn_v he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v indeed_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n not_o with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n have_v not_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o remain_v it_o always_o unite_a with_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o habitual_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o real_o wise_a mighty_a just_a holy_a follow_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o depend_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v first_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o it_o subsist_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o the_o special_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n form_v sanctify_a and_o unite_a according_a to_o subsistence_n or_o personal_o unto_o the_o word_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v together_o both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a just_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n man_n and_o withal_o true_a god_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o common-place_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v compass_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o mediator_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divers_a nature_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v apply_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v withal_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la council_n this_o confession_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n only_o make_v of_o the_o celestial_a godhead_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n again_o whole_a adorable_a also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_o adore_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n adore_v who_o will_v increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_o form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n coessential_a with_o god_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o one_o undivided_a person_n but_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundablenes_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o affirm_v and_o worship_v those_o as_o unite_a which_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o undivided_a union_n or_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o then_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o insomuch_o it_o be_v not_o as_o
moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n 1.33_o dan._n 7_o 27._o esay_n 9.7_o luke_n 1.33_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v none_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v raise_v that_o it_o may_v reign_v 2._o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o true_a man_n shall_v ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o god_n 8.34_o psal_n 10.4_o rom._n 8.34_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o 3._o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o be_v true_a man_n shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n or_o power_n for_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o but_o he_o be_v further_a to_o bestow_v through_o his_o power_n his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o we_o all_o who_o by_o die_v or_o by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n and_o glory_n eternal_a for_o both_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediator_n who_o therefore_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bestow_v they_o have_v he_o remain_v in_o death_n since_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o be_v and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v work_v nothing_o in_o he_o also_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v therefore_o place_v by_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o marvel_n that_o christ_n do_v bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n on_o we_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o godhead_n by_o his_o death_n for_o we_o for_o a_o man_n may_v both_o obtain_v a_o thing_n of_o one_o for_o another_o and_o also_o bestow_v the_o same_o on_o he_o for_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o as_o be_v it_o that_o one_o make_v request_n for_o thou_o unto_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o prince_n do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o request_v it_o and_o bestow_v also_o that_o gift_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o he_o then_o shall_v obtain_v this_o gift_n for_o thou_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o withal_o shall_v bestow_v the_o same_o on_o thou_o now_o albeit_o christ_n can_v have_v bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v faith_n and_o new_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o god_n decree_v by_o man_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 15.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o so_o also_o have_v he_o decree_v to_o bestow_v these_o gift_n by_o jesus-man_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v mediator_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man._n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o head_n and_o that_o we_o of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ingâ—affed_v into_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v always_o remain_v his_o member_n 15.4_o john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o for_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v ground_v our_o salvation_n my_o servant_n david_n shall_v feed_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o he_o have_v not_o continue_v our_o brother_n 34.23_o ezek._n 34.23_o neither_o â—ad_n we_o be_v his_o member_n if_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v continue_v in_o death_n which_o â—hing_v all_o the_o testimony_n do_v confirm_v which_o attribute_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n unto_o â—he_n seed_n of_o david_n for_o on_o that_o kingdom_n be_v our_o salvation_n ground_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v eternal_a if_o his_o hunane_fw-la nature_n have_v continue_v in_o death_n ob._n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o humiliation_n christ_n without_o his_o humanity_n do_v bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n on_o the_o father_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v no_o less_o before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n mediator_n than_o since_o also_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n which_o he_o do_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n answ_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o then_o do_v those_o thing_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v always_o man_n so_o neither_o now_o shall_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v for_o ever_o 5.27_o john_n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n also_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 25._o our_o salvation_n rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o rise_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o our_o justification_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n now_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o justification_n 1._o because_o without_o the_o resurrection_n his_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a nor_o his_o punishment_n finite_a and_o except_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v perfect_a and_o his_o punishment_n finite_a we_o can_v not_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o everlasting_a death_n from_o which_o the_o mediator_n be_v so_o to_o deliver_v we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o overcome_v it_o in_o we_o if_o then_o our_o mediator_n be_v utter_o to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v death_n in_o we_o he_o ought_v then_o so_o to_o die_v as_o to_o overcome_v death_n first_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n 27.42_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o mat._n 27.42_o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o so_o shall_v confound_v his_o enemy_n which_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v again_o except_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o we_o which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o party_n to_o merit_n and_o bestow_v the_o mediator_n benefit_n on_o we_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o prove_v neither_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o because_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o death_n it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v but_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n &_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o death_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n or_o if_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o have_v remain_v in_o death_n this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v full_o accomplish_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o also_o for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v it_o and_o have_v promerited_a benefit_n for_o we_o and_o final_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o himself_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_o save_v and_o justify_v 2._o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o regeneration_n for_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 3._o for_o the_o preservation_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o our_o raise_n again_o unto_o life_n and_o glorification_n god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n everlasting_o quicken_v and_o glorify_v we_o
feign_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o these_o manner_n be_v that_o in_o which_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o majesty_n they_o answer_v omnipotency_n and_o immensity_n to_o say_v then_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o manor_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o infinity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n now_o very_o they_o trim_o take_v away_o the_o contradiction_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o immensity_n and_o immensity_n and_o to_o be_v immense_a be_v both_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o to_o change_v place_n or_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v these_o also_o contradictory_n the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v immense_a and_o to_o be_v finite_a immensity_n and_o finitenesse_n to_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o immense_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o to_o change_v place_n and_o to_o be_v finite_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n or_o a_o natural_a body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v before_o also_o confirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v local_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n local_a ascension_n object_n 2._o contrary_n or_o opposite_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o these_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n that_o be_v of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o ought_v also_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o great_a majesty_n not_o of_o any_o local_a motion_n answ_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a opposite_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o such_o manner_n of_o explication_n be_v disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n the_o scripture_n itself_o understand_v of_o a_o local_a ascension_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n howsoever_o it_o understand_v that_o other_o of_o a_o spiritual_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v and_o that_o thus_o we_o understand_v both_o these_o article_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v 2._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o these_o two_o article_n be_v not_o oppose_v for_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o further_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o grant_v the_o major_a for_o unto_o this_o article_n be_v the_o descension_n into_o hell_n oppose_v whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v proper_o but_o figurative_o these_o two_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o if_o christ_n ascension_n be_v construe_v of_o any_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n all_o the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 23.20_o overthrow_v mat._n 23.20_o quest_n 47._o be_v not_o christ_n with_o we_o then_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n 3.21_o earth_n hebr._n 8.4_o matth._n 26.11_o john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.11_o act_n 3.21_o but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n his_o majesty_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o no_o time_n from_o we_o 28.20_o we_o john_n 14.18_o matth._n 28.20_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o argue_v thus_o object_n but_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o everywhere_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n they_o infer_v more_o in_o their_o conclusion_n then_o the_o premise_n enforce_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o that_o spiritual_a union_n whereby_o we_o his_o member_n be_v join_v to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o further_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v before_o his_o passion_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o as_o touch_v his_o god_n head_n which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o which_o as_o the_o father_n be_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o thus_o i_o go_v away_o say_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v attribute_v improper_o to_o his_o other_o nature_n namely_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v what_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a indissoluble_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a link_a and_o conjoin_v absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o both_o notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o peculiar_a and_o several_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n augustine_n explication_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v loe_o johan_n tract_n 50._o in_o johan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o after_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n take_v by_o the_o jew_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o long_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o again_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o for_o the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o a_o few_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o corporal_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o be_v present_a with_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n presence_n five_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o
be_v places_z to_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o continue_v christ_n ascend_v therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o ascend_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n also_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a among_o many_o brethren_n 16.7_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v comfort_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n object_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o he_o go_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n away_o as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n he_o have_v give_v he_o indeed_o before_o but_o not_o in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o shall_v at_o length_n reign_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v large_o and_o in_o abundant_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v he_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o purpose_v to_o do_v both_o by_o man_n glorify_v and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o the_o wonderful_a and_o plentiful_a send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v except_o i_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o 7._o john_n 16_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o ascension_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v promise_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o offend_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o christs_n ascension_n and_o we_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o place_n agree_v they_o agree_v for_o we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v 2._o in_o that_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n but_o they_o differ_v differ_v john_n 17.24_o they_o differ_v 1._o because_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o he_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v ascend_v by_o and_o for_o he_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o 17.24_o john_n 3.13_o john_n 14.2_o &_o 17.24_o even_o where_o i_o be_o 2._o he_o ascend_v to_o be_v head_n we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n he_o to_o glory_v agreeable_a for_o the_o head_n and_o we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o glory_v fit_a for_o member_n he_o ascend_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o to_o sit_v indeed_o in_o his_o and_o his_o father_n throne_n but_o that_o only_a by_o a_o participation_n not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v 3.11_o revel_v 3.11_o and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n christ_n therefore_o ascend_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v ascend_v as_o member_n of_o this_o head_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n 4._o whole_a christ_n ascend_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n because_o he_o ascend_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a which_o also_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o we_o shall_v ascend_v because_o we_o have_v only_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o that_o but_o one_o sabbath_n on_o the_o 18._o sabbath_n quest_n 49._o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n bring_v we_o answ_n first_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 8.34_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o rom._n 8.34_o next_o that_o we_o have_v our_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o member_n unto_o he_o 2.6_o he_o john_n 14.2_o &_o 17.24_o &_o 20.7_o ephes_n 2.6_o three_o that_o he_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n instead_o of_o a_o pledge_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 5.5_o we_o john_n 14.16_o &_o 16_o 7._o act_n 2.33_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o &_o 5.5_o by_o who_o forcible_a work_n we_o seek_v after_o not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3.1_o god_n col._n 3.1_o the_o explication_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n part_n 1_o his_o intercession_n which_o have_v three_o part_n the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v first_o his_o intercession_n which_o signify_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o both_o will_n in_o christ_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v that_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o assent_n of_o his_o father_n approve_v this_o his_o son_n will_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n receive_v we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v the_o will_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o christ_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v available_a unto_o we_o for_o ever_o object_n but_o before_o christ_n ascension_n yea_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o depend_v of_o this_o which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o ascension_n that_o be_v it_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o come_v as_o also_o the_o whole_a receive_n into_o favour_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o our_o mediator_n make_v intercession_n before_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n 5.6_o hebr._n 5.6_o shall_v appear_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 2._o that_o intercession_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o mediator_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n one_o day_n hereafter_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n into_o favour_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o ransom_n afterward_o to_o be_v pay_v but_o now_o he_o receive_v we_o for_o christ_n ransom_n already_o pay_v so_o also_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o now_o both_o these_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sacrifice_n already_o perform_v and_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n continue_v for_o ever_o because_o 10.14_o hebr._n 10.14_o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o surcease_v of_o christ_n from_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o imperfect_a but_o rather_o of_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v often_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o shall_v therefore_o sacrifice_v often_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a with_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v perfect_v they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o make_v all_o perfect_a with_o one_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o now_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n not_o by_o often_o offer_v and_o merit_v but_o by_o often_o apply_v to_o we_o through_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o weighty_a work_n than_o if_o he_o iterate_v his_o sacrifice_n 14.2_o our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n john_n
and_o through_o the_o door_n be_v not_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v there_o express_v indeed_o but_o they_o abrogate_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o peter_n also_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o ubiquity_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o it_o suffer_v not_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o creature_n much_o less_o a_o true_a body_n for_o to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a deity_n alone_o but_o every_o creature_n be_v finite_a infinite_a god_n only_o be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o by_o his_o finitenesse_n be_v discern_v from_o his_o creator_n now_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n produce_v this_o property_n of_o presence_n in_o many_o place_n as_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a and_o sole_a divinity_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o dydimus_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la shall_v at_o least_o have_v a_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n as_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v finite_a in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o have_v not_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n tertullian_n also_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o trin._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin._n how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v call_v on_o since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o thus_o reason_v that_o those_o prerogative_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o presence_n everywhere_o or_o in_o many_o place_n which_o very_o be_v no_o cause_n hereof_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n of_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n for_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o prerogative_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n be_v very_o diverse_a 3._o from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o hereafter_o as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o they_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o ephes_n 4.4_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 15.5_o ephes_n 1.22_o ephes_n 4.15_o ephes_n 5.30.31_o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v always_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n or_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o form_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o approach_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o and_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v he_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o spiritual_o therefore_o we_o eat_v he_o also_o spiritual_o out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o article_n we_o thus_o argue_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o our_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o question_n because_o he_o be_v therefore_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o that_o be_v once_o eat_v he_o shall_v forthwith_o vanish_v away_o 6.56_o john_n 6.56_o he_o which_o cate_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o say_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n through_o faith_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetual_o 4._o from_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v reach_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n handle_v whether_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v together_o with_o he_o or_o no._n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v crave_v then_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n so_o then_o every_o communicant_a must_v thus_o pray_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o this_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o be_v here_o present_a in_o this_o bread_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n handle_v and_o who_o i_o eat_v with_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v that_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o once_o commit_v the_o same_o for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o for_o that_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o minister_n hand_n and_o eat_v with_o man_n mouth_n but_o for_o that_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o then_o thus_o we_o reason_n that_o which_o establish_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o bread_n establish_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n 5._o unto_o the_o former_a may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v and_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o
desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v this_o demonstrative_a proof_n what_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o his_o household_n and_o child_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v 2._o paul_n interdict_v all_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o exception_n from_o come_v unto_o this_o holy_a supper_n by_o word_n authentic_a in_o which_o namely_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 3._o because_o when_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n press_v and_o thrust_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o this_o mystery_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 4._o unto_o these_o may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o general_a restimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o unbeliever_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n 2.25_o mat._n 5.24_o esay_n 66.3_o rom._n 2.25_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_v by_o irrepentant_a and_o impenitent_a man_n condemn_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o trasgressour_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n object_n 1._o god_n command_v that_o all_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n say_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o therefore_o if_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o offend_v not_o answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n indeed_o injoyn_v all_o man_n the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o resort_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o command_v far_a that_o all_o believe_v and_o repent_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 28._o act_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o object_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o unworthy_a therefore_o all_o must_v abstain_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o unworthy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o bring_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n tract_n in_o johan_n tract_n augustine_n say_v come_v with_o boldness_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o poison_v no_o man_n unworthiness_n therefore_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v and_o withhold_v he_o because_o all_o that_o bring_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n object_n 3._o they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v well_o but_o they_o who_o refrain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o other_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o do_v well_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n must_v be_v distinguish_v they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v well_o if_o they_o avoid_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v namely_o by_o repent_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refrain_v but_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a who_o avoid_v it_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrisy_n and_o hatred_n for_o these_o man_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o add_v contempt_n to_o their_o former_a profanation_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v sound_a that_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 2._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n eight_o proof_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v prove_v 57_o john_n 6.56_o 57_o 1._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o eat_v to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v by_o i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o ear_v not_o christ_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n and_o instrument_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v in_o luther_n catechism_n these_o word_n for_o you_o require_v believe_a or_o faithful_a heart_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o only_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o faithful_a only_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 17.9_o john_n 17.9_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 6.36_o john_n 6.36_o 4._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n which_o whosoever_o receive_v receive_v life_n therewithal_o for_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v not_o life_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v 5._o the_o unfaithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n therefore_o the_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n be_v through_o incredulity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n damnation_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n or_o through_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n grievous_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n contrariwise_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o not_o withal_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o gift_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v both_o eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 6._o when_o paul_n say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n then_o bereave_v he_o the_o wicked_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n table_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n but_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n partake_v of_o the_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o thing_n signify_v object_n you_o can_v that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n for_o the_o apostle_n reason_v not_o from_o a_o inconvenience_n but_o from_o a_o impossibility_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n why_o because_o this_o be_v to_o partake_v with_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n 6.24_o mat._n 6.24_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o sooth_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n as_o christ_n speak_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 15.25_o mat._n 15.25_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o child_n bread_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o therefore_o christ_n cast_v not_o
conversion_n for_o repentance_n do_v not_o comprehend_v both_o that_o from_o which_o we_o reclaim_v ourselves_o and_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v change_v but_o conversion_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o add_v that_o mutation_n and_o change_n on_o which_o ensue_v a_o beginning_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o true_a faith_n now_o repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v conceive_v after_o the_o fact_n or_o sin_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n for_o conversion_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o alone_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a resipiscentia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o godly_a only_o because_o by_o these_o three_o name_n be_v signify_v the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o repentance_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a also_o as_o of_o judas_n who_o indeed_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o sorrow_n or_o be_v grieve_v be_v not_o afterward_o convert_v or_o correct_v thus_o far_o have_v we_o discourse_v of_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o conversion_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o definition_n hereof_o propose_v by_o his_o part_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o 88_o question_n of_o catechism_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a man_n conversion_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mutation_n or_o change_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o will_n into_o a_o good_a stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o choose_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o ensue_v good_a work_n or_o a_o life_n direct_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o definition_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 20._o jerem._n 4.1_o esay_n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o psal_n 34.14_o act_n 26.17_o 18_o 20._o if_o tâ—â—ou_a return_n return_v unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o whole_a definition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o i_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o conversion_n quicken_a the_o two_o part_n of_o conversion_n 1._o mortification_n 2._o quicken_a the_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v in_o number_n two_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n so_o speak_v we_o better_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o who_o make_v contrition_n and_o faith_n the_o part_n of_o conversion_n now_o by_o contrition_n they_o understand_v also_o mortification_n by_o faith_n they_o understand_v the_o joy_n which_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v indeed_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n itself_o and_o contrition_n go_v before_o conversion_n neither_o be_v it_o conversion_n itself_o nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o prepare_n of_o man_n unto_o conversion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o not_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o then_o come_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o come_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o law_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v mortify_v be_v a_o mere_a sinner_n only_o namely_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v quicken_v as_o he_o who_o begin_v to_o cease_v from_o fin_n namely_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v regenerate_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n mortification_n mortification_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o annihilation_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o contain_v 1._o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n 2._o a_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fly_a and_o shun_v of_o sin_n of_o this_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n testify_v thus_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v rend_a your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 6.1_o rom._n 8_o 13._o joel_n 2.13_o hosea_n 6.1_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o conversion_n or_o mortification_n be_v very_o unproper_o attribute_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o any_o hatred_n or_o shun_v of_o sin_n neither_o any_o grief_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o mortification_n do_v comprehend_v furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o grief_n because_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v knowledge_n grief_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a on_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o present_a and_o a_o fear_n of_o some_o future_a evil_n to_o wit_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o grief_n in_o the_o wicked_a proper_o be_v neither_o a_o part_n of_o conversion_n nor_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o rather_o a_o flight_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o desperation_n as_o appear_v in_o cain_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v a_o grief_n not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o grief_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n contrition_n not_o unto_o salvation_n cause_v death_n or_o a_o grief_n not_o according_a unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a grief_n spring_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n which_o they_o serious_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n past_a and_o commit_v already_o and_o with_o a_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v all_o present_a and_o future_a sin_n this_o grief_n be_v a_o part_n of_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o same_o 7.10_o contrition_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o sorrow_n according_a unto_o god_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n now_o these_o three_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n grief_n for_o sin_n and_o fly_v from_o sin_n differ_v in_o their_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v seat_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n the_o grief_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fly_v be_v in_o the_o will_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o commit_v sin_n the_o avert_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o avert_n unto_o somewhat_o to_o wit_n a_o avert_n from_o evil_a unto_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 34.14_o psal_n 34.14_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a this_o former_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v mortification_n 1._o because_o as_o dead_a man_n can_v show_v forth_o the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v so_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v do_v no_o more_o show_v forth_o nor_o exercise_v her_o action_n that_o be_v do_v no_o long_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v repress_v for_o the_o dead_a bite_v not_o 2._o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o grief_n and_o lament_v the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n mortification_n be_v also_o call_v a_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n 5.24_o rom._n 6.7_o gal._n â—_o 17_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o flight_n or_o cease_v from_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o call_v mortification_n but_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n because_o by_o it_o not_o man_n substance_n but_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v destroy_v the_o word_n old_a man_n be_v also_o add_v for_o distinction_n sake_n between_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o they_o not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o these_o not_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o man_n be_v destroy_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o true_a joy_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o earnest_n and_o ready_a desire_n of_o ordern_v our_o
the_o fall_n repl._n a_o affection_n or_o appetite_n even_o in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v to_o desire_v good_a thing_n and_o eschew_v hurtful_a thing_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v of_o god_n and_o a_o motion_n good_a in_o self_n but_o such_o be_v concupiscence_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n answ_n to_o the_o major_a the_o appetite_n and_o motion_n of_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o motion_n not_o as_o they_o be_v inordinate_a motion_n and_o be_v carry_v unto_o such_o object_n as_o god_n have_v forbid_v as_o all_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v because_o either_o they_o affect_v not_o such_o object_n as_o they_o ought_v or_o affect_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o be_v all_o vicious_a and_o very_a sin_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 7.18_o mat._n 7.18_o to_o desire_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v natural_a but_o to_o desire_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o eve_n be_v a_o motion_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o very_a sin_n object_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o cause_n either_o to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v no_o sin_n concupiscence_n be_v so_o in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o shake_v and_o put_v it_o off_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o liberty_n or_o necessity_n and_o bondage_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o disagree_v herewith_o be_v sin_n whether_o man_n have_v power_n to_o avoid_v it_o or_o no_o and_o god_n require_v of_o we_o impossible_a thing_n do_v not_o injure_v we_o because_o he_o command_v they_o when_o they_o be_v possible_a though_o we_o have_v now_o lose_v our_o ability_n of_o perform_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o he_o leave_v with_o we_o object_n 3._o sin_n make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v the_o regenerate_a obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o concupiscence_n at_o least_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n that_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v the_o regenerate_a obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o this_o come_v not_o thereof_o as_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o neither_o do_v other_o sin_n condemn_v the_o regenerate_v not_o because_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v remit_v by_o christ_n object_n in_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o corruption_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o formal_a of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o material_a remain_v repl._n where_o the_o formal_n be_v take_v away_o there_o also_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o in_o baptism_n the_o formal_a of_o original_a sin_n be_v atken_v away_o therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o itself_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n answ_n here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n take_v that_o to_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n the_o formal_a of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o not_o simple_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a formal_n of_o sin_n 1._o a_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o law_n sin_n a_o double_a formality_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n 2._o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o it_o to_o punishment_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o inclination_n abide_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n quest_n 114._o but_o can_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n perfect_o observe_v and_o keep_v these_o commandment_n answ_n no_o but_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v have_v only_o small_a beginning_n of_o this_o obedience_n 9_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o rom._n 7.14_o 15._o eccles_n 7.22_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v not_o according_a to_o some_o only_a but_o according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1.2_o god_n rom._n 7.22_o psal_n 1.2_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n here_o be_v how_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a and_o whether_o regenerate_a man_n may_v perfect_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o question_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o concern_v the_o law_n that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v first_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o 2._o afterward_o fall_v and_o 3._o again_o restore_v uncorrupt_a the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n his_o nature_n be_v uncorrupt_a unto_o nature_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o whole_a law_n as_o touch_v all_o part_n and_o degree_n thereof_o be_v possible_a as_o unto_o angel_n for_o man_n be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 3.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o jerem._n 13.23_o mat._n 7.18_o rom._n 14.23_o ephes_n 2.1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o unto_o nature_n corrupt_v after_o the_o fall_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o impossible_a that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o begin_v obedience_n acceptable_a to_o god_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n can_v the_o black_a moor_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o be_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v anything_o as_o of_o ourselves_o nature_n how_o far_o forâ—h_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o restore_v nature_n unto_o the_o regenerate_a who_o have_v nature_n restore_v again_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a 1._o as_o concern_v outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n both_o which_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n 5.3_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o without_o the_o begin_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v without_o regeneration_n glori_v that_o he_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o regenerate_a 143.2_o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o restore_v nature_n psal_n 143.2_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v for_o 1._o they_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n perfect_o because_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a for_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v many_o sin_n yet_o remain_v as_o original_a sin_n many_o actual_a sin_n ignorances_n infirmity_n which_o their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n sin_v isa_n 64.6_o a_o three_o fold_v difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a sin_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n therefore_o regenerate_a sinner_n
be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o popery_n and_o to_o exterminate_v all_o other_o religion_n which_o they_o condemn_v but_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a consonant_n to_o holy_a writ_n or_o not_o whether_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n live_v godly_a or_o profane_o whether_o church_n and_o school_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o last_o whether_o they_o can_v by_o right_a challenge_n to_o themselves_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o such_o like_a xviii_o but_o this_o right_n of_o govern_v church_n and_o school_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n attribute_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o procure_v that_o the_o civil_a good_a that_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n be_v lawful_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o every_o province_n by_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o political_a prudence_n within_o the_o court_n and_o place_n of_o judicature_n even_o so_o his_o care_n shall_v not_o be_v less_o but_o rather_o more_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o piety_n be_v teach_v by_o divine_n holy_a religious_a learned_a &_o honest_a man_n in_o school_n and_o church_n to_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o the_o scripture_n command_v 17.18_o isa_n 8.20_o deut._n 17.18_o this_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n &_o josuah_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o worthy_a prince_n as_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n ezechia_n josia_n and_o other_o who_o careful_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n reprove_v grievous_o wicked_a &_o disorder_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o christian_a roman_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a where_o he_o understand_v every_o kind_n of_o good_a as_o well_o civil_a and_o earthly_a as_o ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a otherwise_o the_o magistracy_n be_v no_o more_o advantageous_a to_o a_o christian_a then_o to_o a_o pagan_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o heathen_n heretofore_o in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n who_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n commit_v to_o their_o king_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n be_v persuade_v thereto_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n for_o they_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n civil_o that_o be_v to_o season_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n especial_o with_o military_a fortitude_n and_o such_o like_a xix_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o and_o enthusiast_n do_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o administer_v justice_n but_o to_o punish_v evil_a both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o do_v this_o or_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o do_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 26.15_o mat._n 5.38_o mat._n 26.15_o resist_v not_o evil_a neither_o do_v he_o give_v the_o sword_n to_o they_o but_o inhibit_v it_o to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o same_o also_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o exhort_v we_o to_o shed_v blood_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o such_o phantome_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n all_o magistracy_n xx._n to_o they_o we_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 4._o rom._n 13.1_o 4._o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n what_o have_v god_n ordain_v any_o thing_n which_o either_o lawful_o may_v not_o or_o can_v be_v perform_v shall_v a_o heathen_a serve_v god_n better_o than_o a_o christian_a away_o then_o with_o these_o weak_a simple_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o foolery_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v tolerate_v so_o long_o as_o they_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n or_o deny_v not_o that_o obedience_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o which_o matter_n in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n there_o be_v a_o provident_a caveat_n make_v of_o that_o say_n matth._n 5.39_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o aphorism_n in_o matth._n 26.52_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n and_o other_o private_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n because_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o apostle_n bishop_n minister_n and_o other_o subject_n but_o god_n have_v take_v the_o sword_n from_o cesar_n to_o who_o before_o he_o give_v it_o but_o rather_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o carry_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n persuade_v charity_n not_o bloodshedding_n in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n sometime_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n for_o god_n have_v command_v express_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o a_o revenge_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n such_o a_o revenge_n also_o tend_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o consentaneous_a to_o charity_n xxi_o but_o the_o same_o man_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o testimony_n nor_o example_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v war_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o way_n take_v away_o the_o defence_n of_o subject_n which_o sometime_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n second_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v nothing_o concern_v war_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a civil_a government_n of_o every_o place_n where_o they_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o right_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o a_o new_a church_n to_o christ_n three_o john_n baptist_n christ_n forerunner_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o soldier_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v do_v not_o answer_v thus_o leave_v off_o your_o war_a 3.14_o luke_n 3.14_o but_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n but_o these_o wage_n be_v pay_v to_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n therefore_o john_n do_v not_o prohibit_v war_n it_o be_v false_a then_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o testimony_n nor_o example_n be_v find_v in_o which_o war_n be_v mention_v xxii_o we_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v upon_o what_o cause_n or_o how_o lawful_o war_n may_v be_v wage_v let_v christian_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o and_o think_v that_o no_o lawful_a war_n can_v be_v perform_v but_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o war_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o much_o mischief_n neither_o can_v any_o war_n be_v so_o just_a but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o injustice_n mingle_v with_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o fling_v away_o arm_n to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a war_n and_o not_o to_o undertake_v a_o just_a war_n until_o first_o all_o mean_n be_v try_v to_o recover_v peace_n without_o it_o not_o only_o because_o the_o poet_n say_v 12.18_o sil._n ital._n l._n 11._o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr rom._n 12.18_o that_o peace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o that_o one_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o innumerable_a triumph_n but_o much_o rather_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n xxiii_o second_o as_o for_o the_o law_n to_o which_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v tie_v in_o his_o government_n the_o ancient_n say_v well_o that_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o live_a law_n for_o as_o no_o state_n can_v subsist_v without_o law_n so_o law_n can_v have_v no_o force_n without_o the_o magistrate_n
as_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o innumerable_a place_n confirm_v 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n this_o also_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v as_o often_o as_o it_o witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v it_o be_v proper_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o issue_n out_o of_o its_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o begetter_n to_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o own_o substance_n 11._o beget_v before_o the_o world_n wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 25_o 30._o three_o or_o four_o time_n plain_o restifi_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v before_o time_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o among_o sensible_a or_o rational_a man_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o father_n before_o the_o world_n if_o he_o beget_v not_o his_o son_n before_o the_o world_n the_o church_n confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v ineffable_a rufinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o cyprian_a say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o discuss_v how_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n neither_o search_n too_o curious_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o perhaps_o whilst_o thou_o be_v make_v too_o strict_a a_o scrutiny_n to_o find_v out_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o inaccessible_a light_n thou_o forfeit_v that_o small_a and_o weak_a sight_n which_o by_o divine_a bounty_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o divine_a generation_n be_v as_o far_o different_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o artificer_n more_o excellent_a than_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v of_o this_o son_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o think_v of_o a_o carnal_a nativity_n but_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n for_o if_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o that_o brightness_n which_o the_o light_n beget_v of_o itself_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o weakness_n in_o that_o generation_n how_o much_o pure_a must_v our_o thought_n be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o these_o by_o this_o manner_n then_o of_o subsist_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n distinguish_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o assume_v man_n flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o time_n 12._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o substance_n and_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 1_o chron._n 22.10_o hebr._n 1.5_o math._n 1.1_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n luke_n 1.42_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o madness_n of_o valentinus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o that_o he_o assume_v nothing_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o channel_n or_o pipe_n without_o take_v any_o flesh_n of_o she_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 10._o 13._o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o time_n or_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n prefix_v by_o god_n galaâ—_n 4.4_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o according_a to_o beroaldus_n his_o best_a account_n 14._o perfect_a god_n in_o greek_a perfect_a god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o call_v himself_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n or_o perfection_n he_o be_v not_o then_o god_n equivocal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n as_o angel_n psal_n 97.7_o or_o as_o prince_n psal_n 82.6_o as_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n of_o old_a blaspheme_v and_o of_o late_a the_o servetian_o and_o socinian_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n from_o mary_n and_o not_o to_o have_v have_v any_o be_v before_o she_o neither_o a_o factitious_a or_o create_v god_n before_o all_o thing_n of_o nonentities_a as_o arius_n mad_o say_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n whereas_o every_o creature_n proceed_v from_o non-entitie_n to_o entity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o perfection_n 15._o perfect_a man_n a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichoeus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o deliver_v soul_n not_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o delude_v humane_a sense_n he_o make_v show_v of_o humane_a flesh_n this_o be_v also_o against_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n the_o syrian_a affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v assume_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 46.55_o christ_n himself_o do_v pithy_o refute_v both_o these_o the_o former_a when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o his_o sight_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o christ_n faith_n why_o be_v you_o trouble_v see_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o but_o the_o late_a he_o refall_v when_o in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o agony_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o now_o the_o word_n can_v not_o either_o be_v trouble_v with_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v man_n perfection_n that_o it_o rather_o perfect_v it_o as_o for_o man_n person_n to_o be_v or_o to_o subsist_v it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o indeed_o shall_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_o man_n but_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o godhead_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n 16._o equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o forename_a heretic_n of_o old_a do_v not_o and_o the_o modern_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n trifle_v with_o a_o equivocation_n affirm_v a_o factitious_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o divine_a operation_n or_o a_o god_n create_v before_o all_o thing_n but_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o who_o athanasius_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a who_o by_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n here_o let_v a_o few_o serve_v we_o be_v inaugurate_v by_o baptism_n equal_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o true_a god_n the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v that_o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n and_o
that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v or_o reprove_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o notable_a document_n take_v from_o the_o equality_n and_o identity_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o father_n work_n and_o operation_n power_n and_o authority_n honour_n and_o worship_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v those_o who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o more_o christ_n own_a witness_n alone_o of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v heresy_n 8.14_o john_n 8.14_o for_o if_o say_v he_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o proper_a father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a hence_o the_o malicious_a stupidity_n of_o heretic_n derogate_a authority_n from_o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_a man_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schwenckfeldius_n if_o false_a which_o equal_v christ_n humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o which_o make_v christ_n humanity_n equal_a to_o god_n 17._o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o this_o christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14.28_o to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o incarnation_n as_o man_n i_o be_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n which_o because_o arius_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anomaei_n cyril_n l._n 2._o thes_n c._n 3._o so_o far_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n afterward_o against_o eutyches_n thus_o declare_v it_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n consubstantial_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o article_n iv_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xii_o 18._o who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n 20._o but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n 21._o one_o altogether_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o declaration_n 18._o who_o though_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o of_o their_o union_n or_o of_o the_o personal_a unity_n the_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n whereas_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o divers_a subsistance_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o two_o yet_o one_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n god_n indeed_o and_o man_n be_v different_a subsistence_n without_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n pitch_v that_o heresy_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o conversion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n which_o heresy_n be_v devise_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n by_o eutyches_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n as_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.8_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n not_o two_o nature_n do_v remain_v but_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o how_o can_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n void_a of_o mutation_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v neither_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n true_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n together_o 20._o but_o by_o assume_v the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o deity_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o alone_a not_o the_o father_n not_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v humane_a flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la see_v the_o 8._o and_o 1._o note_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n thus_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o personal_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o true_a reason_n or_o manner_n then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o flesh_n 21._o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o by_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o both_o into_o some_o three_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o water_n and_o honey_n in_o metheglin_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n afterward_o of_o the_o monophysit_v spring_v out_o of_o eutyches_n his_o folly_n against_o which_o damascen_n dispute_v at_o large_a lib._n 3._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n and_o their_o essential_a property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o safe_a as_o after_o athanasius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 20._o have_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o two_o nature_n inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n agree_v in_o one_o person_n be_v preserve_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o sever_v into_o two_o nature_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n which_o before_o athanasius_n justin_n martyr_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v make_v use_n of_o who_o word_n we_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o agree_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v of_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v that_o i_o believe_v those_o hide_a mystery_n with_o which_o i_o be_v initiate_v which_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n some_o there_o be_v who_o understand_v this_o union_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o example_n agree_v if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o part_n for_o as_o man_n be_v one_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o with_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o counsel_n in_o execution_n with_o his_o mind_n he_o decree_v to_o build_v a_o ship_n
fruit_n also_o which_o we_o have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o in_o this_o life_n heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 24.16_o all_o sin_n mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o pardonable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n psal_n 32.5_o pro._n 24.16_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a against_o this_o sentence_n some_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v again_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n the_o committer_n whereof_o continue_v still_o just_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o reason_v amiss_o from_o that_o which_o befall_v to_o sin_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o itself_o in_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o lose_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n neither_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v neither_o will_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n those_o sin_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v it_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n most_o evident_o show_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n 143.2_o psal_n 143.2_o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v object_n 2._o 5.22_o mat._n 5.22_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n whence_o they_o conclude_v see_v christ_n himself_o make_v degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o of_o these_o former_a he_o threaten_v hell_n fire_n but_o unto_o the_o three_o only_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n small_a than_o those_o which_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o civil_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n when_o he_o mention_v judgement_n and_o a_o council_n for_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a order_n but_o dispute_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n law_n and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a sin_n for_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n either_o such_o gesture_n as_o signify_v some_o bitterness_n or_o contempt_n or_o bad_a affection_n if_o they_o have_v not_o accompany_v they_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v any_o man_n injury_n now_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o name_v hell_n fire_n he_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o signify_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v receive_v a_o sharp_a punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n then_o the_o other_o object_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 12.31_o mat._n 12.31_o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o some_o be_v never_o forgive_v of_o which_o these_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o other_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1._o but_o neither_o here_o neither_o elsewhere_o do_v christ_n teach_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n only_o for_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o world_n both_o christ_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o teach_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o repent_v ghost_n no_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remit_v except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v remit_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v more_o significant_o express_v the_o denial_n of_o pardon_n to_o it_o 2._o whether_o they_o say_v forgiveness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o stand_v immovable_a that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o they_o do_v great_a despite_n and_o contumely_n unto_o that_o blood_n who_o so_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n unto_o which_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a 3._o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v many_o mortal_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a or_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o â—â—nalnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—_o out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n they_o gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o they_o conclude_v more_o than_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n 3.15_o all_o sin_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o remit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o but_o that_o come_v by_o grace_n remit_v those_o sin_n which_o without_o remission_n will_v shut_v man_n doubtless_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n object_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o sin_n cast_v man_n into_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o some_o punishment_n but_o not_o eternal_a this_o also_o we_o grant_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o pardon_n which_o befall_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o to_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n wood_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v to_o patch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o unnecessary_a question_n humane_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n which_o often_o be_v occasion_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o of_o idolatry_n and_o error_n it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a a_o sin_n as_o they_o deem_v it_o who_o doit_n but_o deserve_v eternal_a malediction_n except_o remission_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 22._o object_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v a_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 5.1_o heb_fw-mi 5.1_o as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o for_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o venial_a by_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o a_o righteous_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n ob._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v
when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n here_o say_v they_o james_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n finish_v when_o as_o the_o will_n upon_o deliberation_n consent_v to_o evil_a lust_n another_o not_o finish_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v without_o deliberation_n and_o to_o sin_n finish_v he_o ascribe_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v not_o oâ—_n force_v because_o that_o a_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o divers_a kind_n when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o one_o kind_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o other_o actual_a actual_a sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o though_o purchase_v by_o original_a yet_o be_v aggravate_v by_o actual_a for_o s._n james_n distinguish_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o say_v that_o death_n follow_v after_o actual_a not_o as_o if_o death_n do_v not_o follow_v after_o original_a but_o because_o that_o actual_a be_v a_o middle_n between_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o do_v aggravate_v death_n or_o punishment_n which_o already_o be_v purchase_v by_o original_a sin_n neither_o do_v he_o chief_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n object_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v 3.2_o jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o hence_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a be_v venial_a because_o they_o fall_v either_o into_o few_o sin_n or_o into_o no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o as_o also_o to_o most_o of_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a who_o by_o faith_n retain_v or_o receive_v righteousness_n be_v venial_a not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n death_n god_n justice_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n though_o it_o judge_v the_o least_o sin_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n object_n 9_o god_n be_v not_o cruel_a but_o merciful_a nâ—â—â—her_o light_a in_o his_o love_n but_o constant_a wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o for_o every_o light_a sin_n judge_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n but_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v sin_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n which_o two_o be_v not_o at_o variance_n but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o god_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a merciful_a as_o he_o be_v also_o just_a now_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o judge_v all_o even_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o judgement_n against_o every_o sin_n the_o mercy_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o show_v and_o declare_v thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o for_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o forgive_v they_o who_o repent_v their_o sin_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n that_o be_v he_o punish_v they_o and_o cause_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o not_o in_o the_o sinner_n but_o in_o his_o own_o son_n send_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o punishment_n answer_v and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n object_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v 5.19_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o interpret_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o both_o by_o sin_n and_o teach_n do_v against_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o he_o who_o in_o teach_v subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n although_o sometime_o he_o do_v a_o little_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n which_o christ_n add_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v understand_v those_o who_o break_v that_o be_v violate_v the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o one_o teach_v well_o and_o yet_o violate_v one_o of_o these_o commandment_n which_o the_o pharisee_n term_v the_o least_o that_o be_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n he_o shall_v find_v these_o commandment_n so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a as_o himself_o thereby_o shall_v become_v the_o least_o that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v so_o be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o at_o all_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o by_o teach_v and_o sin_v break_v the_o law_n and_o not_o they_o also_o who_o by_o sin_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v speak_v christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o not_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o he_o imitate_v they_o in_o thus_o speak_v transgress_v it_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v those_o commandment_n the_o least_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v imitation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o breach_n whereof_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o god_n judge_v worthy_a the_o shut_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v behind_o their_o tradition_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n add_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o a_o far_a other_o righteousness_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_n think_v of_o and_o that_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o pharisee_n account_v either_o for_o light_n or_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o racha_n or_o fool_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n also_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 5.28_o mat._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 3.15_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o not_o they_o only_a which_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n but_o they_o also_o who_o commit_v the_o lesser_a can_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n christ_n sin_n make_v venial_a unto_o the_o repentant_a by_o grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a that_o be_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n so_o also_o the_o other_o sentence_n that_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a they_o reprehend_v as_o too_o gentle_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n because_o to_o call_v that_o venial_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o god_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n adjudge_v all_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o give_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o of_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n the_o three_o division_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v